Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

‘How hard was it to dial a number?’ Jaune thought to himself, staring at the send icon. His heart was thumping a loud tempo as the mind was awash in so many mixed feelings. Time was running out, if he delayed another day it may be too late. The Arcadian timeline wasn’t the clearest nor his recollection of it. 

‘You’re trying to change fate and your pussin’ out about it?’ The dark reflection in his mind asked.

‘If what you said is right, and it has been so far we can’t delay anymore.’ a third voice said, it was the closest in tone to when Jaune spoke out loud but different. His own mannerisms had leaked in despite working to expunge the accent and shorthand. Being the original soul residing in this body Jaune had named him Truth to be easier to talk to. Third person thinking  was weird enough before you were literally three people or personalities. 

“I know but if i’m wrong about how they will react we very well might end up in a lab at best. Or a grave at worst.” Jaune replied though this part of himself still preferred being called by his birth name of Geoff.

‘Oh yes and the lab may still get us with a few sluts to breed with.’ Umbra retorted. The being was the darkest part of Jaune’s now Truth’s psyche. Representing the pure instincts within, he held a great sway that had grown stronger over time.

‘Is sex all you think about?’ Truth asked, having long since been tired of the shadow aspect of himself.

‘It's what you were thinking about too until the third here dropped in and knocked over the applecart.’

“Enough, I'm dialing.” Jaune said, hitting send only to get the machine.

With a groan of frustration he waited for the machine to recite the saved intro and to beep. “Tai, Summer it’s Jaune… I need your help. I need it as soon as possible. Whatever you do or have planned DO NOT go to my father. Avoid him at all costs, Summer that goes double for you. I can explain everything if you come to the gym tomorrow. I know this doesn’t make sense but you have to.” Jaune spoke, trying to explain the urgency.

“Don’t call back, I’m not sure who might be listening on the other lines. In your home or otherwise. Victor Sierra Sierra dash Sierra four.” He intoned hoping the military phonetic alphabet he knew from his original world would carry over some. “Yes, I said what I did. Stark White and Yellow Dragon I need your help. If that doesn’t perk your ears up then nothing I'm doing now will ever matter.” 

Jaune’s face fell, he had to try and change things before the worst happened. Being given an opportunity to fix this world had to mean something more than personal pleasure. His moral code wouldn’t let it happen. The blonde adonis of a man might look like a himbo or stud but the two now entwined souls inside were both too lawful good to let it go unchallenged.

“And whatever you do, don't tell Oscar Zulu Papa Infantry November. I don’t know his involvement beyond a cursory level but things likely include him. And if he intervenes in a few days either before you contact me or afterwards and he pushes hard, ask him about Salem .” He said ending the call and collapsing on the bed. Swapping the ‘I’ out for something else was all he could do, India didn’t exist in Remnant.

Face resting on his hands the man's mind went blank as the two others chimed in. ‘Does changing this even matter? From what you know it might delay the inevitable with Summer but she would give in if pressed. Your memories show the effects of this Aura on her. Getting stronger as time goes on.’ Umbra said ‘And even if it does help you should be the one to break her instead. And her daughters.’

‘No he’s doing the right thing. But we have to be careful if this many groups are out to get anyone with a blessing getting allies means we live.’ Truth stated wanting things to be more thought out. ‘We know Raven is well aware of us and Ozpin will have his feelers out as well.’

“Not just live but likely live free in a world where yes, we’re harem masters. But not one of prides, where only the strong live. And mass rape is condoned by familes like the Branwens. But one in which people like Ren and Tai can still be happy. The world our bloodline is a part of is only creating more chaos and death. It has to change before it reaches a crescendo of blood and death. Which means less pussy for anyone who survives, Umbra.”

‘Still should’ve been balls deep in that rabbit girl and milf.’ It replied.

‘He gave Velvet a choice one which you didn’t originally.’ Truth said with an angry tone. ‘We all but raped her in the Mirror world. She never consented or was allowed to say no. Mrs Ren we at least handled like an adult and ignored when her hand wandered. As far as the Mirror showed that we never had another chance with her.’

‘Yes but your savior still almost killed Sky.’ Umbra replied knowing the original Jaune would respond with anger at that as well.

“I did, If I change too much of the timeline I risk sending things and people down paths I could never see coming. Running parallel till we get a powerbase setup is our best strategy. Which is why I'm going to Summer and Tai. They both have the means to dig up files and look in places we can’t. Plus I need a lieutenant I can trust, doing this all alone will only backfire. We could maybe take a few bullets before our Aura would break. Maybe a lot more but all the sides would be coming at us with legions of men and weapons. It’s why I want to tell Ruby and Yang everything as quickly as I can. The sooner we get them some protection, even if it’s their fathers, the better we’ll sleep.”

‘Or nutting in someone will.’ Umbra said.

“We’ll have sex soon, with someone we need to break enough to be loyal. She wants the world to bend to her beck and call, breaking that fantasy of hers is a priority. And she does have a network we can use that's outside the law. Summer and Tai can work inside it but options are needed. After that we need infiltrators and saboteurs. Ren’s semblance is perfect for it, if we can get it to activate the same and work the same as in Source. Plus if more women to bed is important Emerald could be a prime candidate to try the awakening speech. I don’t doubt tying her aura to ours would make her rather compliant, same with Cinders.”

‘And that is how big of a chance for any of this to work?’ the shadow asked, clearly perturbed mating wasn’t higher on the list especially after letting two possible bed mates go like Jaune had. 

‘He doesn’t know and even if he did it may take years to train Ren or anyone else up for it. The ice cream girl you mentioned might be the better choice.’ Truth said, relying on Geoff’s memories of the Source and Mirror. 

“She would be and is liable to be tamed easily, or at least enough for loyalty to us and the cause than Roman… who I don’t even remember if he exists in Mirror.” Jaune thought hard, racking his memories hoping to recall a passage about the redheaded crime boss. “In any case I don't recall when she shows up or who sends her after us.”

‘So it's a waiting game, one which you promised will get us laid and likely put some babies in a few girls.’ Umbra replied.

‘And how your planning it should give as many as possible the option to say no or to be submissive to us without the taint of our aura influencing them. It's why you let events play out like the other world. So Velvet would crash after the talk to come and have to pick up the pieces and see if she wants this on her own.’ The scion’s soul said

‘And bring Coco into the fold in either case.’

“Yes If things go well, force of any kind would only be needed for two or three of them. This world seems to push women to be submissive against a man with an Aura. Besides, even you know the hunt is better than utter submission.”

‘I don’t even know if that’s even how it works in this reality or the Mirror’s.’ Umbra snarled. ‘We’re going off half forgotten details from a virgin .’

“True but if things go like I think they will at the end, we’ll have a pack that would do anything for us and all of them would choose it again in a heartbeat.” Jaune said with a smile.

-[_]-[_]-

Meanwhile in the Xiao Long/Rose household Taiyang and Summer were staring at the message machine like it had just danced the cha cha. The somber rosette moved her hand away from the play button and looked at her husband who was gripping his glass with such strength it was beginning to shatter.

“How?” she asked, panicking looking around trying to see where hidden cameras could be.

Snapping out of his shock he rushed to her side. “I don’t know, but he was smart. Nothing he said at face value is damning to an outsider”

“He knew our names , names that were censored by the highest clearance this nation has.” She replied.

“Yes, he knows but he wants to talk to us. Must be about these medical tests Ozpin put him through.” Tai said gently, rubbing her back. “This is too much of a coincidence for it not to be.”

“Something must be going on that is terrifying him if he’s changed so much in the last few days.” she said recalling how Yang and Ruby both said it was like something had flipped in the boy. Not back to the previous way they knew him but a different one. It was like a stranger was wearing his skin as Ruby had put it. 

At first the mother had rejected the idea but that phone call, the switch in language skills alone put it on her radar. But the knowledge was drawing her into a mystery. One she would solve her way, and hopefully with Tai’s help. He had broken one of her daughters' hearts in the past and despite how much she loved him. No one crossed her or her family twice.

Chapter Text

“KID!” A loud voice cut through the night . “WAKE THE FUCK UP!”

Jaune snapped awake sitting up, his heart beating out of his chest at the noise coming from the door. Head rotating through the dark, his sight landed on a display alarm clock. The time read 4:59AM as more slaps and beating reverberated through the small room. Getting up and walking to the door he opened it to reveal another man that reeked of booze being propped up by a second.

“Yes? He asked not quite understanding what was going on just yet. Looking at the two memories swam before him informing him that the drunkard was Qrow Branwen and the other was Clover Ebi. “Geeze did you drink the bar or swim in it?”

“Drink,” The red eyed man said, stumbling inside. “Need yer bed. Gotta sleep.” 

“Did you expect me to be awake already?

“Your alarm'ys for 5:30.” Qrow replied smugly, leaning into his companion to stay upright. Clover sent Jaune an apologetic look.

“And you have that knowledge how? This is the only bedroom and you sound proofed it by yourself.” Jaune replied while hiding just how hard his heart was pounding or how quickly his mind was racing. Something was wrong he just couldn’t figure out what it was just yet. 

“Oh, i know all abohut fyou.” Qrow said, chuckling.

“Qrow keeps track of where everyone in his buildings are at any given time so he can pass out somewhere he won’t be disturbed.” Clover clarified.

“Pit's gooad too sbe bthe kiing” Qrow said.

Qrow Branwen was a bit of a local legend. At 35 he had won second place in Vale’s lottery- as he put it “Bad luck for everyone else means good luck for me.” He wasn’t crazy rich, but rich enough to buy his own bar and gym, the two places where he split nearly all of his time. Semi-retired, semi-respected business owner, total prick.

Qrow had a lean, impressive physique, made even more impressive by the fact that he seemed to subsist entirely on alcohol. At 6’2, he stood just a bit shorter than Clover. He was wearing his trademarked gray sports coat and black pants combo, which would look dapper if not for the liquor stains running down its length.

Clover let out a long suffering sigh as he helped his boss start to strip the bed seeing the stain and mess on it. ‘Qrow’s Nest’ t-shirt flexing with his own muscles as the bedding went flying into a pile at Jaune’s feet.

Looking at the pile he grabbed it before his worries made him flex his hands more. Clover’s eyes had barely left him as if he knew something was wrong. “Sorry, good dream I think.” He said moving to the washer to begin a cycle.

“...Apparently.” Clover said, a bit of disgust on his face.

Jaune looked down. The blue footie pajamas he was wearing did nothing to hide his monstrous erection or the growing stain at the front of his crotch. “Ah come on!” he growled out moving to grab new clothes and his shower things.

“Aim't you a luttle old ro wet yoirsElf?” Qrow said, unimpressed.

“How did he get kicked out of his own bar?” The young man asked knowing it happened at least weekly. And desperately trying to change the conversation away from his nightly emissions “You think with his own bar he would have a penthouse he could crash at. Sounds better than taking a lady back to a gym.” Clover looked at him before pointing at Qrows state.

“He does, but trying to cop a feel on one Winter Schnee was a sure fire way to almost have the place get burned down. So vacating the place sounded the best.” The other man stated 

“What was she doing at a Dive like the Nest?” Jaune asked, leaning against the doorframe.

“Ask her mother.” Clover replied, moving Qrow into the bed. Qrow’s eyes nearly shot out of his head as he forced himself back, slamming into the sink.

“Oh, fuuuck the hellll nooooooo!” He cried as the booze haze lifted enough to realize just what he was climbing into bed wise.

“Qrow-” Clover shouted, “what are you doing, you need to sleep this off!”

“Ah’m naht slooping derr,” Qrow slurred. “thA kid soiled it!!”

“Sheets are off yah drunk if my cooties bother you that much get a mat and use it.” he said, rolling his eyes. “Anyway grab a bucket and staple it to his hands. I don’t want him to puke on my bed, room this small would smell like shit for a month if he does.”

“Good call,” The employee said, grabbing one and handing it to Qrow.

“I better not urghh. Feel sticky when I wake up.” the drunk slurred out 

“What you do to sleep is none of my concern, old man.”

“WhAtever” Qrow said, as he plopped down on the bare bed. “Nice and clean.”

Jaune had a sinking feeling that the bed probably glowed worse than a rave under black light. Luckily the situation was making things easier and whatever was going on was definitely real. Wet clothes sucked and the fleece was sticking to his most sensitive flesh. If only he could get a minute to screw his head back on straight, especially since he felt that something was totally and completely wrong, namely he wasn’t Jaune Arc despite all the memories he could recall saying he was.. And why did this remind him of something he had read? Clover walked to the door and motioned for the lad to follow. With the lights off Qrow seemed to pass out immediately. 

“Accident?” He asked, looking at him and his things. “You looked nervous when the door opened like something bad happened.” 

“I’m fine just hormones refusing to shut up. Puberty sucks, first the voice then every other month its new clothes or now one arm is too long.” The blonde groaned, “I’ll check on him in a few hours when I grab my bag and school shit.”

“When did you get a mouth like that?”

“Same time as the universe decided family loyalty was optional .” Jaune growled out anger filling his voice.

“Speaking of growing, you got taller again from the last time I saw you. And thanks for checking on him. I gotta get some sleep, tossing him in his room at the bar is one thing but dragging him across town?”

“Like herding a cat trying to tear your throat out.” The boy replied with a smile and earned a chuckle from the other man. 

“At the very least it's nice to see you’ve gotten some of your humor back. Angst was cool and all but this smile looks better on you.”

“Yah just gonna need some extra sleep tonight then. Thirty odd minutes is still thirty minutes.”

“Why five thirty?” He was asked by Clover, who had always been patient with Qrows shit and even Jaune’s occasional teenage lifestyle. 

“Trying to work out before anyone gets here. Having this place to myself means i set my tempo and not what mr next in line wants me to have. But i think i’ll skip today, too much more and i’m likely to pull a muscle due to it not healing enough.” he said looking over the equipment.

Outside the office he lived in were heavy weights- barbells and dumbbells and bench presses and squat racks. By 5 the gym was technically open, but only a few of the hardcore early birds would come in. And those he could often ignore as he death marched himself to the point of exhaustion.

“That you could. If you need a break the Sauna is a good place to just sit and let your mind wander. You just seemed like something was wrong as I said.”

“Thanks for caring, it helps a lot.” Jaune replied, his smile dropping. “Anywho i’m gonna get washed up and figure out if i can nap in the van or not before picking up the girls.

“Yah, get cleaned up and burn that thing, you're almost a grown man and you’re wearing footie pajamas.”

“Comfort over style, I sleep alone, no one but me cares.” he said walking to the showers and turning on the hot water after stripping down. Looking down and in the mirror did not show the dark blonde haired man with a red beard and desperately needed glasses he once knew. No Jaune looked like a depiction of a greek god come to life.

Poking his muscles showed just how strong they were. His workout routine which was playing in his head was designed to almost kill him and keep him tired. Otherwise that free energy could be spent trying to have sex. The memories of the dream came flooding back as the water rained down as he stared at the tiles. It was recognizable, hell jaune could recall it and did sometimes during his own personal time when he lived in an apartment and was called Geoff.

The name slammed into his memories as did so many others. Panic began to race through him again as he anchored himself against the wall as an entire life ran through him like a film. Panting he looked at himself again as the realization rang hollow. He was Jaune Arc, not just any version of him. He was the variant inside the fanfiction Arcadia: The Golden Era. 

“FUCK!” he yelled out hoping no one was in ear shot. Racking his brain as his breathing increased. “I’m Jaune fucking Arc, Arcadia Jaune. Mr sex god himself with a familial semblance to fuck anyone into submission.”

‘A what?’ came a dark voice from the deepest recesses that existed in the human mind. ‘A semblance?’

“And you still exist great, what next Jaune’s in there too?” he growled out wondering just what had transpired to put him in this position.

‘I’m here yes, Geoff was it? What’s even going on? You mentioned a fan fiction?’ A third voice from within asked.

“Yes, long story short we are in a parallel world where all this is someone's fan created fiction of another created piece of fiction called RWBY.” 

‘Ruby? Like my friend Ruby?’ Jaune asked

“Yes but spelled R,W,B,Y. It was her team's name… uh other long story magical girl show where they fight evil monsters called Grimm.” Geoff explained. “She was the leader and was with her sister Yang, Weiss Schnee, and Blake Belladonna.”

‘Together how?’ the shadow asked as he seemed to be mentally flipping through the memories of Geoff and all the fanfiction stories he had consumed. ‘Seems we’re not the only ones to lust after the little rose.’

‘Will you stop trying to get us in her bed.’ Jaune demanded. ‘That doesn’t explain how you , someone from another plane of existence, is in my body and in control of it.’

Geoff thought for a few seconds before trying to answer. “If things happened the way I think they did here as well. Someone was cursed by a literal god to reincarnate when they die. So it’s possible that my soul hitched a ride to this place instead of heaven. That or a god out there plucked me from across the void of time and space to toss me in here. A few chaos gods in one plane would kill for that kind of opportunity.”

‘So we’re stuck with you?’ Jaune asked 

“I think so,” Geoff replied, still staring at the wall while having a three way conversation with a mental projection and another soul. “At least until Ozpin figures out what we are and likely kills us or uses his magic to try and pull my original soul from this body.”

‘WAIT OZPIN WOULD DO WHAT!’ Jaune asked even as a mental voice it still hurt his ears.

“Semblances are powered by Aura which in short is the physical and energy based projection of our souls. Every human and Faunus have it. Though according to the story's lore it’s sealed in all but maybe a thousand people in the whole world.” The former redhead read from a mental script. “Ozpin is either looking to kill us because we have Aura or is looking for proof for some kind of ritual reason. Add on top of him every crime family also is being led by those with Auras. So the second its out in that part of the world we’re fucked.” 

‘We’re being hunted?’

“Yes.” Geoff replied solemnly. 

‘When does it reach a head, how long do we have to prepare?’ Jaune asked

“I actually don’t know, last I read of anything time wise was that roughly a few months have passed from now, which…” he paused trying to recall with either set of memories what month or time of year it even was.

‘You said story, what kind of story?’ the shadow asked as he felt memories being pulled up. 

“No stop!” Geoff asked eyes snapping wide as the image of Summer being raped by Mason floated in his mind’s eye. He felt anger boiling from both of them and Geoff stood there feeling ashamed. 

‘When does this happen?’ Jaune asked, his voice icy cold. 

“A day or two from now. I think we can stop it but dates are gonna be down to the wire in some instances. The Author was never clear exactly how much time had passed. Hell he has the girls doing a carwash and didn’t even say if it was summer, fall, spring etc. It's in preparation for the Prom and schools are in session so unless Weiss has them spread out months apart, nothing makes sense.” The host said as other mental images of the girls from the story were brought up.

‘Fuck, you see Jaune this is why we should fuck them. There just sluts strutting around like that for a crowd. And that calendar idea. Brilliant, and what’s this with Velvet” The darkness asked, pulling from all over the story. 

Geoff could feel Jaune attempt to wrestle control over to himself  as the lines about the encounter with the Rabbit Faunus played. And the what was essentially the rape that happened and it ending with the attempted murder of Sky. The shadow was laughing like it was the funniest thing in the world. 

‘We raped her,’ said his voice a whisper. ‘I let the monster out and it hurt her.’

“Well technically she never gave consent or rejected the advances because she has a crush on you. Add into how the blessing influenced her mind and she would likely deny the fact she never actually said yes.” The host said 'It doesn’t make it better, but I might be able to alter how that began. Blessings can be fickle as hell.”

‘The what?’ They both asked confused.

“It’s what this world calls semblances. The Arcs due to dwindling stock of breeding girls began to selectively breed who remained. Adding in the right amount of natural baseline ability  and you create a family power that could present itself in a child of the line. Downside was it and Aura in general are rare as I stated. The inbreeding already happening just from marriages made things worse as no one could remember or knew how to awaken auras.”

“As Mason explains during or before the rape that incest and mate poaching becomes an issue with building around a harem system. So they cast out the sons if they show even a hint of Aura and especially the power.” Geoff said hearing people now using the weights outside and in the changing room, having switched to whispers a long time ago. He could also feel Jaune’s metaphorical heart sink.

‘But what does the Gift or whatever you called it do?’ The shadow asked.

“In part you, In full we generate an aphrodisiac via our fluids and emit powerful pheromones that make women want to sleep with us after prolonged exposure. Combined with the Aura literally sending pleasure signals to the brain during sex makes them utterly submissive breed sluts. As in literal brain washing powers. The scientific explanation is probably more complex but the shorthand of that would be we send so much to the brain it forces the creation of pair bonding links between memories of us in general and the sex so even thinking of us gives them pleasure.

“Add that to normal female reproductive desires at an instinctual level and we get a free roam harem. One that is more than willing to do anything for more pleasure or to be closer to whoever tamed them. Out of everyone shown in the story only Summer resisted for any period of time and even she resigned herself and Yang and Ruby to being taken and changed by us once her will ran dry. And even we experience changes as a result, all this muscle didn’t come from nothing and it helps create the feedback loop so we’re more likely to go the conquer everyone route. All that lust you’ve felt before? This is the result of the Aura pushing the right buttons and our own body gladly making said buttons bigger”

‘At least we will finally get  some pussy then, we should beat dear old dad to the punch and take her out for a spin first.’ The darkness said and the others could feel it grinning like mad. 

‘If that’s the case why aren’t you going mad like I did?” Jaune asked while ignoring the shadow, which made Geoff freeze. 

The man looked at himself and could feel the lust now that the panic from earlier had subsided. It was there coursing under the skin and he felt hot and sore and needing release but it wasn’t affecting his mind or if it was he could ignore it. 

“Maybe because I was an adult of thirty before I came here. I finished puberty a decade plus ago. My brain finished getting hardwired long before now. But it might be because it's all so new I can't feel it all just yet.” Geoff said “Even now I doubt how much more it can affect me. I dealt with my own far too large libido by myself. How hard could this be?”

Beyond casting doubt into the ether of the world that seemed hellbent on screwing Jaune with one hand and dropping gifts like mad. He realized they had been standing around for a while in the shower. “Shit what time is it?” 

“Close to six thirty,” a voice said entering the shower. “Didn’t see you out there not feeling well?” 

“Yah something like that, just gonna take a rest day. I need it after going so hard for so long.” he said with a straight face but internally was face palming while the shadow cackled.

“That’s why you take rest days, kid. You were putting yourself through the ringer and it was showing in your attitude.” The older man said, lathering up. Even Geoff could feel the desire to bitch slap the man but Jaune would’ve felt it much worse.

‘What a douch ey thhin g to sa yeey .’ Geoff thought as a large amount of pain went through his skull. The internal voice wasn’t his or Jaune’s but both pulled together and he even felt what pain Jaune was feeling. 

‘Don’t do that again please.’ Jaune asked 

“What even happened to us, I, you?” he whispered as quietly as he could while drying off. “We need to use names or something this is, was, complicated when it was just you two. And then the author pulled in a third separate voice from somewhere with no explanation. That had to be metal feedback from it trying to pull from both our mental pathways.” 

‘What would you call us then? It was my body.’ Jaune asked.

“Truth? Umbra?, It might separate our mental faculties enough so we don’t get feedback like that again.”

‘For what it’s worth there could be worse names to pick from.’ Truth retorted

“Yah, we need something to help differentiate the memories, we have four piles. My original ones and Truth’s originals. The knowledge of the show’s lore and history and what knowledge I can recall for the story. Perhaps Source for the original show and Mirror for the fan fiction’s world. It’ll further separate the stacks of memories we have into neater piles.” Jaune said as the identities of the three settled again. Pulling on his clothes he exited the shower and went towards the entrance and stairway down to his room. 

‘Its forecasting rain so showing up early isn’t a bad idea to make sure we all get inside dry. Pick up is as close to eight as we can get.’

‘Or show up late and see if they wore white.’ Umbra sneered lustfully.

“Women don’t wear white or certain tops if it’s going to rain for that very reason, you prostate.” Jaune returned to the spectral influence. Truth snickered at the joke “Or would you prefer testicles?” He started to smile just as he turned onto the main walkway to the front desk. 

“Hey, Jaune.” A friendly voice called.

The blond looked over to see Amber Bailey, another of his coworkers, manning the front desk. A part timer and college senior, Amber was a trim young maiden of average height with caramel skin, brown hair and light brown eyes. She had a modest but well cared for figure, a sweet smile and a friendly demeanor. She was an easy 8 to the original Jaune, New Jaune thought she was a 10.

His body reacted to her despite it being tempered by years of experience and mental control of two separate souls. However that didn’t prevent him from getting hard and allowing his mind to wander. But not beyond the quick thought of pushing her into the wall and ripping her bottoms off to breed her senseless. Truth reacted to the image with a groan of regret and pity before Umbra responded.

‘Ahhh, you had a breeding kink in that old world, think you can resist for long when she’s a ten to you. The others are so much more delicious looking. And what is this bleached porn you enjoyed?' it asked as that personal preference was brought to the foreground. 

“Oh hey,” Jaune replied quickly, coming back to himself trying to ignore the voice change, “Don’t you work tomorrow?”

“I was supposed to, Qrow was supposed to work right now but is drunk off his ass again according to Clover. And since it was an emergency I popped in, overtime pay for the entire shift.” She groused to Jaune while the man did look her over enjoying how she looked which was noticed.

“See you noticed the new uniforms. Sleek, modern, and form fitting as the seller said.” Amber said, turning slightly for him showing it was all but a second skin.

“Almost too much, but knowing Qrow he got it as tight as possible to attract more people in.” The man replied, already knowing the reason. “Did he even pick colors for the gym?” 

“It's some kind of deal he worked out with a sports gear company. So we got other crap to push on people, they also signed a deal with Beacon as well. So expect the logo to pop up more.” Jaune nodded at her words as his mind drifted. to how it would look on certain kinds of clothing like that one gym theme an artist made in his original world. 

“I doubt anyone will wear them beyond when needed and I don’t take Gym, passed the requirement to skip it.” he replied now looking her in the eyes and enjoying their color.

‘Softie,’ the shadow called as it tried to push him to keep looking at her body. 

“I thought doing that was nearly impossible unless you trained for that specific test? But I never went so what do I know?” She asked.

“It could be done by maybe four or five people a year but most take the class to not have to do workouts at other times. And as far as I can tell you know nothing Amber Bailey” Jaune said, while the shadow grumbled about how little she really knew. 

Amber rolled her eyes before sticking her tongue out playfully. “Why don’t you come back and help me unload this shipment? You got your own uniform now.” 

Jaune certainly felt what kind of sex acts they could do while in the store room but shook it off for now. “Can’t off the clock till tonight, I live here remember. Casa de Castout Arc.”

“You could be a team player about this. It would take two quick runs to get them where I can sort and start putting them in our lockers.” She said getting closer before slapping his ass. In any other circumstance it would’ve made Jaune jump had he not been influenced by the Blessing and Aura. Now it barely rippled the glutes due to training. It was certainly not PG but guys did it all the time when they played on teams, so the turn about was fair.

Bringing his own hand down upon her shapely rear made a resounding crack sound as she stumbled forward. Jaune’s enhanced senses caught her gasp and moan as the two flesh’s met. It bounced in a very pleasing way as he kept his hand there holding her closer. It might leave a bruise or two but it felt right instinctively.

Up close Amber realized how foolhardy she’d been. She’d thought of Jaune as a cute kid, someone she could joke with and flirt with without consequence, but she hadn’t been blind to how fast he’d been growing up, into a handsome young man. But he was too young for her, she was still in control. Now he stood head and shoulders above her, blue eyes burning with lust, features hard and sharp. As he pulled her closer she could smell him, clean like his body wash but with a strong hint of his skin and the light sweat everyone carried. It was nice as she breathed it in, mind drifting to thoughts of nothing between them, her legs around him as they made love.

Jaune’s hand squeezed harder which prompted a very cute moan to be uttered. It was the wanton sound an aroused woman makes when an orgasm is just a few seconds away. ‘He’s so strong,’ she thought through the growing haze of lust. Her face was becoming more red as footsteps could be heard.

“Keep teasing me like that and I might have to punish you for it, In my own way of course.” he smiled down at her. “Now I have things to do so I’ll see you Thursday Amber Bailey .” Jaune had said her full name knowing it would send a shiver down her spine. The darkness within him was laughing while Truth was foaming at the mouth. 

“J-J-J-aau” she whined, but faster than she could blink the adonis had vanished . Walking down the stairs he centered himself. Amber meanwhile was wondering why the walking male sex symbol had left without pushing her over the edge of pleasure. 

“I was a dom, I fought teasing with teasing, I knew she would say stop if I pushed too hard.” He whispered, hearing the others in the lower training room working hard. “I got maybe 40 odd minutes before we need to head out. Anything big we need to discuss beforehand? Especially the girls and relationships I may not recall?”

Neither voice chimed in which made it clear that not much was needed; he knew enough to not make glaring mistakes that would tip anyone off to the reality of him. Nearing the room he called home loud snores could be heard which meant the old crow was still among the living. Opening the door revealed Qrow was face down on his bed. Knowing the dangers of that he positioned him and propped him up with a pillow. Sighing in frustration over the man's action he also propped the bucket so any projectile vomit would be covered. 

Turning to the small stove he began to fix himself some food. It was basic Oatmeal and eggs with an apple while it cooked. If the girls were ready he might be able to get a few minutes nap in at the school or talk to Glynda. He recalled a quiz or test that was happening today in her class. Jaune also thought of doing it so he could prepare better for the things to come by diving into the deep end. The teacher even in the Source material was the obvious subject of many fantasies from her students. Add in passive aura and centuries of selective breeding by families using it as a boost to both sexes and he knew she would completely change how he saw anyone else.

Jaune sighed hoping that with things changing earlier it might recover his grades to help avoid Ozpin looking into him or bring up how badly the school wants him gone. He wasn’t there just by name, he was talented in many academic fields. Just distracted by a libido that would put a sports team to shame. After finishing the cooking he scarfed it down and washed the dishes and set them to dry. Looking back at Qrow he grabbed his things and key and legged it out of the room just in time to hear a retching sound and vomit hitting a bucket.

He would thank the old man next time he saw him about everything. Geoff in his old life wasn’t beyond being humbler than needed in thanks for something. Saddling everything to himself he entered the gym again and winked at Amber whose blush returned in full force. Chuckling he started the van and began the long memorized route.

-[_]-[_]-

Yang Xiao Long was a patient young woman. Sure, not everyone would agree with that assessment, and she was the first to admit that she had a hell of a temper, but it took a lot to get her going. Which thankfully didn’t happen today, Jaune had arrived early and was clearly catching a nap while she finished getting ready. No small part of her wanted to be driven to school when she had a perfectly nice motorcycle gathering dust in the garage.

Sure she drove it on occasion but never everywhere or when she always wanted it. And today was an example of when she couldn’t Summer Rose was as stubborn as her adoptive daughter. They had a compromise, which was iron law in the land of Xiao Long. If the forecast hinted at even the possibility of rain, Yang and Ruby were to beg for a ride off their friendly neighborhood Arc.

Her father had protested the insistence on hitching a ride but neither daughter or mother would stand for a change in the agreement. And his offers of taking them were ignored so that the girls could get more sleep and prep time. Walking towards the van Ruby beat her and knocked on the window snapping the other blonde out of his nap. Turning over the engine he looked at the sky seeing the clouds gathering for a storm.

Yang, having long since called the perpetual shotgun seat, opened the door and blinked. Jaune wasn’t wearing his hoodie, he was wearing a shirt that showed off his arms and muscles by fact of logic due to the shirt straining to contain them. “Mornin’.” he said looking at her. “Your uncles an idiot.”

“What else is new?” she asked, sitting down and buckling in. 

“Just who he was an idiot around. Tried to cop a feel on one of the Schnees. Winter I think Clover said.” he replied looking in the mirror at Ruby. “Morning cookie monster.”

Both girls blinked at him, he saw and said. “She’s a cookie eating machine. And is a monster in speed. What?” they stared questioningly at him. 

‘Do they know something’s wrong?’ Truth asked.

‘Maybe?’ Jaune answered non verbally as he drove to pick up Ren and Nora.

Within a few minutes, they had reached the street where Lie Ren and Nora Valkyrie lived. Ren made his way to the car, slowly and sensibly, carrying an umbrella if it would start to pour. Nora booked it in and took up her usual spot. “Morning Jaune-Jaune.” 

“Morning, any idea how bad a storm is coming. Last I checked, just rain.” he asked as the other man got inside and closed the door. With everyone on board he started off towards Beacon.

“I think there is a chance of lightning and thunder.” The redhead replied. 

“Thanks,” he said, making sure the lights were on. He noticed the white shirt and wished Ren would man up and ask her out or that Nora would get it that Ren wanted her to do it. But young love, especially two people raised as almost siblings, was complicated.

‘You could uncomplicate it by taking that shortstack behind the school and showing her what a real man can do.’ Umbra’s gravely voice said. 

‘Not my desire if we can help it. I want Ren on my side and loyal pushing Nora to stay with him might be the best option. His semblance is…was very useful.’ Jaune replied.

‘What was it?’ Truth asked curiously. 

‘It let him turn invisible to Grimm and possibly humans as well. He was also an aura detector when it evolved. That will be an enormous plus to detect them in a crowd. Before they can attack us.’

Ren listened politely while Nora chatted about her dreams, with the tall blond making the appropriate grunts at the appropriate times. Yang was the odd one out normally, uncharacteristically quiet in her approach to the group. This was Ruby’s crowd, not hers but today both the sisters were quiet. Which even the hyperactive redhead was noticing. Yang meanwhile was ignoring everything and was hard at work thinking about them and the past.

She liked them all for sure. Ruby was her sister and one of her favorite people since forever, so that helped, but Ren was a very relaxed and down to earth guy, and Nora was such a genuine and quirky ball of energy that she was just refreshing to be around. Plus, Ren never made any passes at her and Nora was one of the few girls confident enough in her own assets not to be intimidated by Yang, so that smoothed things over even more. She happily flitted in and out of their circle, but she was acutely aware of her status as 5th wheel.

Ren and Nora went back way before they had met anyone else at Beacon. How far back no one else knew, precisely. And Jaune had been Ruby’s best friend since her first day of kindergarten.

Once upon a time, he was Yang’s. It started out simply enough. Ruby was a gifted girl who clung to her older sister more than anything, and after many tears and tests she had been allowed to enter school two years early. Maybe that had been a mistake- Ruby was smart enough to keep up with the class but that didn’t change that she was 3 and the others were 5. She was small and weak, and everyone felt the need to pick on the baby, who still wore her blanket as a little red hood. So Yang fought them off, and on it went until recess when an awkward blond invited them over to play.

‘You’re really brave to protect your sister like that.’ he had said.

Ruby, who hadn’t said an unprompted word all morning, shouted ‘Yang’s the bestest!’ and Yang had gone pink, muttering that it was just what big sisters did. The boy had nodded.

‘Sisters are great.’ He said. ‘I’ve got 7.’ Seven, Yang had thought, counting it out on her fingers. That was so many.

‘How do you keep track of them all?’ She asked, with wonder in her voice.

The boy smiled. ‘Practice.’ He said, puffing out his chest. ‘ My name’s Jaune, by the way.’ He said. ‘Short, sweet, rolls off the tongue. Ladies love it.’

Ruby had blinked. ‘Why did you say it all weird like that?’

Jaune had blinked right back. ‘I uh, don’t know. Dad says I’ve got to work on some lines. I worked on that one for days. Girls are supposed to like them, he said that was important.’ He looked at the sisters eagerly. ‘Did you?’

Yang giggled, pulling him in for a noogie. ‘It was okay.’

The next few years were a wonderful blur. In the ever shifting politics of the playground, Yang, Ruby and Jaune had been a solid bloc. They built pillow forts together at nap time, shared snacks at lunch, Jaune had backed Yang up in the fights she picked for her sister’s honor. It became a running joke among the other kids that Yang and Jaune were Ruby’s real Mom and Dad, something that had been really funny until Jaune had introduced the pair to his parents as his wife and daughter. What was worse was he also said it in front of her parents, something that they wouldn’t let her live down to this day . Yang wouldn’t talk to him for a week, mostly because she was reduced to a blushing mess every time mom asked if her husband was coming over for dinner.

Not that Ruby had ever been content as the junior partner in their relationship. The little girl had always pushed herself to keep up with them, though Jaune was always willing to give her a piggyback ride should her legs give out. So was Yang, not that Ruby cared. Yang never begrudged her sister her new friendship- it had been good for her.

Jaune had existed as a happy medium between the two of them. He was able to get Ruby out of her shell, and talk Yang down from some of her tantrums. He was one of the only boys willing to indulge Yang’s tomboyish playfighting- 5 older sisters meant he had already lost to a lot of girls, and he was at least willing to try. Not to say he couldn’t be a little shit sometimes, with his constant pigtail pulling and blanket stealing, and his ever so fragile ego. The three had sworn each other off half a dozen times, only to sit at the same table by the following Tuesday. ‘Everyone else sucks worse.’ Yang had deflected, the second time this happened. By the third they had stopped making excuses.

Some things changed but others stayed the same. As they grew up, more eyebrows were raised at the mention of the friend’s sleepovers, until Dad finally put a stop to it in middle school. But still, it had been fun. Jaune could always be a bit of a sad sack, but he had also had an adventurous streak a mile wide back in the day. It had been his plan to sneak into th e carnival and onto all the rides they were too short for, and it had actually worked until he had gotten sick like a dog and given them away. It was his distraction that let the trio stay up past midnight in the third grade, and if Yang and Jaune had nightmares from the horror movie Ruby had picked out they certainly weren’t going to tell her. And it had been Jaune who sketched out their 5th grade graduation prank, although Ruby had worked out the details and Yang had done most of the heavy lifting.

Nowadays, though, it seemed like that part of him was under lock and key, and there had been a certain sadness that pervaded the blond young man at all times. Ever since… well, there weren’t a lot of people Yang really hated, but those fuckers topped that list pretty easily.

High school started right after Jaune had lost everything and right after Yang’s figure had really blossomed. He had gone from golden boy to reject and she had gone from tomboy to Tits Galore, so she had shot straight to the top of the pecking order and he sank right to the bottom. Not that Yang had given a shit, but as Jaune drew further into himself he became almost impossible for her to reach.

Yang was a tactile person, always had been. She had always greeted her best friend with a cross between a hug and a tackle, but when she wasn’t trying to wrestle she would brush through her sister’s hair or reach for her partner’s hand. It had made the ‘husband and wife’ jabs even more annoying, but that hadn’t stopped her. She longed for touch; it brought her warmth and comfort. And for some reason, Jaune found it increasingly uncomfortable.

It had only gotten worse with time. Even by middle school, hugs had become increasingly sparse, as her growing breasts hurt if they were pressed the wrong way… and she was a little insecure about them. But then play fighting had gone out the window, hand holding went by the wayside, then shoulder bumps, then even being within a foot of one another. Even accidentally brushing against her caused him to wince as if she had burned him. He stopped cracking as many jokes, stopped initiating conversations with her, even started to actively avoid her. At first Yang had thought Jaune was playing an elaborate joke on her by acting as if he had finally discovered cooties in his mid teens.

It stopped being funny real fucking fast. Ruby had found a way to navigate Jaune’s new boundaries, found a respectable distance while still being locked in his orbit. Yang… just… couldn’t.

It wasn’t like she didn’t try , but it was so easy to follow the social currents pushing them in opposite directions, to hang out with new friends who didn’t treat her like a leper rather than an old one that did. She was a hot commodity after all, she had made plenty of fake friends and even a couple real ones. There was no blow up, no big fight, no one moment that signified the end of the friendship, but by the end of freshman year she had gone from ‘My wife, Yang Xiao Long’ to ‘my best friend’s older sister, Yang.’

People grow apart. It wasn’t Jaune’s fault and it wasn’t hers, but she couldn’t understand how things had deteriorated this much. It was something she lost sleep over, more nights than she’d like to admit. Had they ever really been close, or had Yang always just been a package deal with Ruby? The thought made her chest ache. That wasn’t true, it couldn’t be, but nothing else made sense. Jaune had been her first and best friend in the whole world and now he acted like her touch was torture and it hurt so fucking bad .

She leaned forward so that her long, golden locks would obscure the beads of tears that were pooling against her will around her eyes. ‘Jaune.’ She thought sadly. ‘Am I really that repulsive to you?’

-[_]-[_]-

Despite himself and Truth’s nudging Jaune had to admit Umbra was right. Yang created a whole other level and so did Ruby. Perfect body proportioned well with long flowing yellow hair meticulously cared for. Breasts that strained the system at DD and would likely grow a tad more by the time she hit her twenties. What aura she did have kept her skin clear and made everything perfect. Swallowing hard he knew how Jaune had a hard time around them both. 

And the others would be similar but still the scion of house Arc knew he could control himself. And if things played out well and he could change the system just enough the two could have some happiness together. And the young fertility goddess in human form knew she was hot and set a new curve everywhere she went. Clothing that was always regulation but just on that line.  

He looked at her out of the corner of his eye at a stop and knew she was hurting. The light tears could be seen on her perfect face. Ruby likely knew she was hurting too but was focusing on staring at Jaune. The sister looked like she wanted nothing more than to accuse him of something horrible.  Looking more broadly in the mirror showed the others in the car in better focus. Lest even his iron will be tempted by the goddess in the shotgun seat. 

Nora was hardly better. Her bust wasn’t quite as big but it was one of the more impressive around and it was plenty visible at the moment. She was also pretty fit and had a nasty habit of wearing miniskirts. The only reason most people didn’t put her at Yang’s tier was because Nora played up the basket case angle hard early on and was able to market that well enough to distract her peers from just how many curves shorty had packed into her petite frame. Considering teenage boys were involved, that was a fucking accomplishment.

Ruby was different, and though she stood an inch taller than Nora her figure was less developed, though she was already sporting respectable B-cups. She was also a talented distance runner, with toned legs and thighs and an ever expanding rear that more and more men were starting to notice. She was also incredibly smart and caring which had helped keep Jaune sane when it wasn’t his lust's fault.

Following the curve set he did have to put Amber back into the eight’s bracket. Ruby, Nora and Yang were all perfect tens, no questions asked. And if everything carried over right Glynda almost created a spot for elevens to exist. Before this morning they and many others had plagued Jaune’s dreams and filled his days with fantasies. Even asking the girl in front of you for a pencil only for her to turn around and remind you exactly what her face looks like when she comes, despite the fact that you haven’t actually fucked her yet?

He knew that last mental thought was down to the hormones and desires but even then. Geoff had been polyamorous in his previous existence and it could be practiced ethically with a lot of set up. Which he wanted, if things were going to have to go the harem route then he would make it as ethical and happy as he could outside the bedroom. Then there was Ren, still rail thin and sharp as could be. Weiss competed with him in every class they shared for the top grade.

And was his closest male friend, not that he had many in the first place. But even now Jaune meant it. He was a boy of average height and lean build, with pink eyes, black hair and a hell of a poker face, with Eastern Mistrali features. He was unusually handsome, in a pretty boy sort of way. In another kind of world he probably would be a male model or idol star. It was obvious to everyone except for Ren himself that Nora was smitten with him, though he had other admirers. He thought about the Nora that haunted his dreams, and compared her to the smiling girl with eyes for the closest thing he had to a brother. And why he would work hard to prevent a wedge from forming between the two.

Finally arriving Nora was first out and glad as it was starting to sprinkle. Turning around to face Jaune as the others began to exit. “I still don’t get why you got such a big car.” Nora said, looking over the white van with two golden crescents emblazoned on its side. Jaune had bought it for himself with his savings, and didn't have to negotiate with anyone when he was picking it out.

“Backs big enough for a mattress if shit really hits the fan. Better than homelessness or couch surfing.” he replied 

Ren rolled his eyes while Nora guffawed. “Jaune, you dog! That was so the secondary reason.”

“Your reading of it.” He said locking the doors and looking at Yang. “Yang, can I talk to you for a second, I swear it won’t take long and you can hate me afterwards as much as you want.”

The blond looked at her sister and nodded, “Make it quick it is raining.” she asked.

“I know, I’ve owed you an explanation for a long time Yang. A very long time and it's because I made a decision. One is considered the lesser of two evils, but clearly hurt just as bad. The reason everything stopped between us was that I was afraid of hurting you and our friendship.” 

Yang’s eyes turned red and her face became a scowl but before she could respond Jaune continued. 

“When I got kicked out, puberty just got kicked into high gear and my desires were, still, are hard to control. I was afraid I would push you to do something you weren’t ready for. All because I was thinking with the wrong head. And hurting you like that would hurt Tai and Summer and Ruby and I thought. The only way to hurt the least number of us was to step back and let our friendship die on the vine.”

“I thought if i said anything you would bend yourself into a pretzel to square the logic to be okay and that isn’t right. It wouldn’t have been fully consensual for either of us. So I know you hate me now and feel betrayed. But I still love you as a friend, hell maybe more than that. But I'm not gonna let our past memories be destroyed because of teenage lusts. If you can find it in yourself to forgive me, I would love to rebuild those bridges.” He said looking at her fully again only for her hand to whip out and into his face.

It stung as she turned and walked towards school and Ruby who was watching. The pain began to settle as Jaune concentrated as he called on his Aura to the best of his abilities to heal everything. Especially his heart, the Aura was the same white gold color it had been in everything but his keen eyes saw hints of green like marbling in the color. It all faded rather quickly as Jaune sighed knowing that Geoff’s presence definitely changed things forever. But maybe a good forever.

Chapter Text

“And thus, with the creation of the Ozma Archive, the archaic period came to an end and the historical era began. Any questions?”

Half the dimly lit room was in a daze. Oobleck may have never missed his morning coffee, but first period was always rough, and the soft light of the projector was just so soothing.

“Yes the fact that all other records don’t exist seems to indicate that what did was purged.” Jaune replied, looking at the teacher.

“And your proof or logic?” 

“Civilizations and multiple of them across multiple centuries don’t rise and fall without some form of written word. Humans and speech given orders and histories don’t work on a grand scale like that. And as you point out there’s nothing down to scratches in walls of any kind or legible text. We have older pictograms in some civilizations and cave art but nothing in a format that can be read. And if you look at several of the more famous castles and ruins that have been explored, almost all of them look like portions where doused in acid at some point. The grave catacombs in one had every headstone broken and the parts left in a burned mush like they had been drowned in hydrochloric acid.”

“That is a theory that is considered in parts of the historian community. So much has clearly been lost, that the idea of purposeful destruction is appealing as the answer. But that doesn’t explain the more oral traditions we do have and why we bother to study a series of fragmentary and contradictory fairy tales?” Oobleck finished. “Because Remnant did not emerge from nothing 1000 years ago. To recap, archeologists have found scattered sites across Remnant going at least 20 times as old as our records, and the planet itself is much older than that. Few and far between, they have been clustered in defensible locations such as here, here, here, and here.” he said, tapping locations on the map corresponding to the core territories of Atlas, Mistral,Vacuo and Vale. “Of which Mr arc is correct something should still exist in these places.”

“ Before modern civilization there seem to have been several smaller systems, though we are the first to control the entire planet, and none seem to have reached our technological or economic level. Furthermore, as best as we can tell, every single one of them ended suddenly and violently. Then, between 2000 and 1000 years ago, the number of settlements seemed to climb steadily, and by 1006 years ago on this day, the Ozma Archive was created to maintain trade records on the border between the Kingdoms of Musea and Heian. It stands today in the center of the Greater Kingdom of Mistral, and its scholars composed the first written histories we have access to. Before that, all we have are legends.”

“Which as I said implied the histories we have were created at that point to be more accurate or obscure other information. Jaune spoke while the machine did its job. 

“I won’t deny your belief in it Mr Arc and this is a great turn around in your behavior but please remember to raise your hand.” Dr Oobleck reminded him. Ruby was staring at him clearly perturbed that he had begun to debate the teacher.

The slides flipped, and stylized images flashed on the screen. “Half a dozen gods and creation myths, wicked thoughts bringing divine punishment, scheming witches and men with strength and speed many times greater than a normal human, able to weaponize their very souls. But all stories seem to share a common element- a race of demonic beasts known simply as Grimm.”

The class was treated to a shot of a cave painting, chalked in wispy black mist. The pale white stone beneath was etched into tooth and claw, jagged bone, and the center of its face were two blood red eyes that complemented the flowing pool at its feet. The artwork was exquisite in its execution- you could feel the raw malice rolling off the chalk in waves, and in the flickering light it almost appeared to move.

It had Jaune’s undivided attention he knew what it was and how dangerous they could be but the records of them were gone like the ash they became on death.

“Unfortunately, unlike even the more obscure of our ancient cities, we haven’t discovered a single fragment of evidence for their existence. The absence of remains and the multitude of their alleged forms has led many to suggest that the ‘Creatures of Grimm’ are more metaphorical than material.”

“Or we simply assumed the art we see that would indicate bone is actually bone in the first place or was on top of fur or scales.” Jaune replied “We could assume fossil records might be mis labeled. I know dire bears and wolves are close to the size indicated by the art and might’ve been the inspiration for the art.”

“Yeah right.” Nora interjected ignoring what Jaune had said “ Can a metaphor level cities? Could a pack of animals do that anyway?”

“In short, yes, There are multiple stories and tales from even recent wars where fighting stopped across entire fronts to deal with animal attacks because the dead could not be moved or removed quickly enough.” Jaune said knowing that as a truth as it happened in his world as well.
“So you think Grimm are real, shortstack?” Cardin shot. “What’s next, you’re going to go on a hunting expedition under your bed?”

“Mr. Winchester, insulting your classmates during a discussion is disrespectful and counterproductive.” Mr. Oobleck said. “Now, if you would like to rephrase...”

The redhead scoffed. “ All I’m saying is the real problem is pretty obvious. Savage abominations that look like animals and bring down civilizations? What could those possibly be?”

A sharp dressed boy with antlers two rows back leaned forward. “Enlighten us.” He said coldly.

Cardin’s smirk widened. “The Faunus. Duh.”

Oobleck sighed, and anxiously adjusted his glasses. “There are others who have made the same argument.” He said, slowly and deliberately, quite out of character. “But our oral traditions have very distinct tales for Faunus and Grimm, and whatever it was that culled our numbers its effects were felt by the Faunus as well. Archeological evidence is very clear on that.”

Cardin shrugged. “We slugged them and they slugged us, then. Eventually the stronger group came out on top and we’ve had the mongrels begging for our table scraps ever since. If we were smart we would have put them all down and been done with it.”

The deer faunus lunged forward at that and clocked Cardin in the face. The taller boy didn’t even flinch as he grabbed his attacker in a headlock and slammed him onto the desk.

“That’s enough .” The doctor raised his voice.

Jaune and Ren had grabbed both of Cardin’s arms off the boy’s throat, while Nora had wrapped her arms up under the deer faunus’s shoulders. Ruby had stepped in between the pair, putting a hand on each of their chests to push them back.

“Mr. Potter, Mr. Winchester. To the Dean’s Office. Now.”

“That’s bull!” Cardin saud. “He attacked me! You all saw!”

“Calls for genocide tend to be rather provoking.” Oobleck said glibly. “You are entitled to your opinions, Mr. Winchester, but any student in my class deserves basic respect. If you’re going to instigate a race war, you shouldn’t be surprised when it comes to you.” The bell punctuated his sentence.

Oobleck shook his head. “ It appears we’re out of time for today. Tomorrow, we start the unit on the Feral Wars during the foundation of the modern Kingdoms. I expect you all to engage with the material civilly .”

As the class filtered out, keeping several bodies between the two combatants, Jaune stayed behind. “Mr. Oobleck?” He asked.

“Oh, Mr. Arc?” The teacher said distractedly, rummaging through his papers. “This day is full of surprises.” The man stood up, deciding to give his student some measure of attention. “Thank you for stepping in, earlier. These things tend to get worse the longer they go uninterrupted.”

“Don’t mention it.” he said awkwardly. “I just wanted to know what books you might recommend on what we were talking about there at the end. Or a collection of the myths and how they might be interpreted.”

“I do in fact have several.” he said, zipping over to a bookcase and grabbed several of them. “These are the most thorough I've found. But are delicate, I’m trusting you and basing a lot of this recent turn in your behavior back towards the bright student you were before what happened.”

“Thank you, i’ll do my best to keep them safe.” he said heading to leave and ontowards his next class and the largest struggle of the day. Miss Goodwitch’s Physics class.

-[_]-[_]-

When Jaune made his way into physics, he spotted a tupperware container on Ruby’s desk. His friend was eyeing it warily. “Who was it?” Jaune asked as he sat down next to her.

“Pyrrha.” Ruby replied, eyes locked on the gift.

Jaune looked across the room to find the amazon’s seat. Emerald eyes met his with a pleasant smile and the statuesque redhead sent him a friendly wave. She definitely reinforced the changed arc of expectations that this world brought.

“Well, it can’t be too bad, then.” Jaune said, trying not to eye the gift giver up too much. “Unless she added something to it she shouldn’t have or can’t bake to save her life.”

Beacon was a strange school with strange traditions. Gag Gift Day was one of the more amusing. Every year each student would draw a name on the 7th Friday of the second semester, and the following Monday they would give their victim a custom present. The good ones had some thought put into them, but they also had to be embarrassing, disappointing or just suck on at least some level.

How Pyrrha’s present was going to inevitably disappoint was an open question, as the heavenly scent wafted into his nostrils. “Smells good.” He noted idly.

Ruby nodded. “It’s just sitting there.” She whispered. “Wafting up. Mocking me.”

Ruby opened the lid with trembling hands. A small pile of innocent looking cookies sat there. Taunting her. She reached in, rubbed a thumb over, and brought the treat up to her nose to get a good whiff. Then she took an experimental bite.

“Oatmeal raisin.” she spat.

Jaune snorted, “Well at least they’re edible.”

“My disappointment is immeasurable and my day is ruined.” Ruby said, scowling as she slowly scarfed down the cookies.

Feeling peckish he reached out hoping to snatch a cookie. Ruby’s scowl deepened as she clutched them desperately to her chest. “Hands off, they’re mine!”

Jaune looked over at Pyrrha. “And that is why I called you cookie monster little red.”

Ruby flushed a bit as she realized her reflexive cookie hoarding had extended to even the bastard brand. She mustered all her self control and broke the last one in half, extending it to him hesitatingly.

He smiled at her and it was clear it and others that morning were of the genuine happiness kind. “Thank you, I appreciate your offering to the great Lord Arc.” He said putting on fake airs at the end. Taking the cookie and gently eating it and enjoying the taste. The redhead across the room blushed for sure and looked away.

Just then Yang Xiao Long made her way back from across the building and began strutting over to his desk with a clear scowl from that morning. Putting the math together he looked sadly at her. “Me?” to which she nodded. 

“In the spirit of pranks i’ll forget my anger for the moment. Enjoy,” and tossed a small box to his desk. The item was a box of the largest sized condoms they made and would in reality be too small to work for him. The room snickered at the gift as he looked at it like it was a fine antique. “At least you got the biggest size you could, which I can't use.

Yang rolled her eyes. “ If you’d stop bitching so much then maybe you could find someone to use them with.”

“I could if these would even fit” He said knowing where this was going. 

The entire class was watching with rapt attention at this point, barely holding back giggles. Even the ever bold Yang looked at him askance, cheeks pink with vicarious embarrassment. Ruby had gone as red as her namesake and was trying to stammer out something to end the awkward encounter, but someone beat her to the punch.

“What’s wrong, Jauney boy?” Dove chortled. “That scared of it slipping off?”

“Are you kidding?” Jaune deadpanned. “ I don’t want to squeeze my junk off.”

The room went silent for a beat. Then it burst into raucous, howling laughter. Jaune looked around a haze of rage trying to work over him as everyone assumed he was average in that department. Gods, Yang was just right in front of him, laughing uncontrollably. Pyrrha was laughing. Ruby was laughing. “I mean if you all want a demonstration to the truth of that statement all you need to do is ask.”

It was like a record scratched and stopped as they all looked at him in shock. “I’m not afraid to prove what I have equipped. And how much you all don’t have.” That last section was hard to place but even Geoff would’ve said it in his reality had something like this happened. Luckily he didn’t have to say anymore as Miss Goodwitch walked into the room. Once again proving Umbra correct that his scale was fucked and getting a good reset.

Glynda Goodwitch was sex on legs. There really wasn’t a better way to put it; she looked like what you would expect a supermodel to, not a school teacher. She was the reason to study calculus, and the math and physics enrollments at Beacon had shot up in the three years since she had started working there. 

But if Glynda was their hottest teacher, she was also their coldest. Barely out of school herself, Miss Goodwitch was keenly aware of how easy it would be to lose her sense of authority. She dressed in formal clothes, she wore stern looking glasses, she even slipped into heels every day so that all but her tallest students had to look up to meet her unflinching gaze. She did everything in her power to appear older and more intimidating, and if she couldn’t help being beautiful she could refuse to let it come off as a distraction. If you were in Goodwitch’s class, you came on time, did your homework, and followed her rules without question, and god help you if you caused any trouble. She was smart as a whip with a sharp tongue to match. She was not to be fucked with, no matter how much you might want to.

‘And she has a soft spot for me. A true desire to see me grow. And some lust,’  Jaune thought to himself and the others agreed.

“Is something wrong?” She asked curtly.

Jaune snatched up the condoms and put the useless things in his pockets before she could see them. While not technically against the rules, handing out that kind of gift would probably get Yang in hot water.

“No, just presents and the debate on usefulness on the one I received to which I said I would prove the infeasibility.” Jaune said

Glynda nodded, aware of the day’s gimmick, before placing a warm piece of paper on his desk, fresh off the presses. The front was empty, the business was on the back.

As she made her way around the room, several beads of sweat rolled down many a forehead. Her eyes roamed the class like a hawk’s, daring someone to take a peek. No one dared. As soon as she had passed them out to everyone she spoke. “The quiz will begin as soon as the bell rings. You have 15 minutes.”

The bell chimed and Jaune tried to focus his mind on his new problems. The inner remains of Geoff gulped, math had never been his strong suit. He could use what he knew well but the advanced stuff confused the hell out of him. Luckily both Umbra and Truth were aiding and he was getting through it.

‘ Alright, how am I supposed to figure out the acceleration of the car if I don’t know its initial speed?’

‘Goodbitch gave you the mass and force exerted.’ His shadow shot. ‘Use the force equation and basic algebra.’ Jaune applied the math and got the result, sending the feeling of thanks to it. 

‘Good keep listening to the smart part of you. Could’ve banged half the fucking school already-’ 

‘And we still might but on my terms, and a sex life like we desire will have consequences. Painful ones if we don’t prepare, Getting the morning after pill to give to girls might be a good idea. That and ordering custom condoms.’ 

‘We could or not care, woman are supposed to serve men and bear children. Who are we to ignore nature?’

‘When man created fire and began to farm. And we needed morals, gluttonous lust is a sure fire way to end up never having a dime because of child support payments.’ Truth replied using some of Geoff’s memories of the past.

He tried to focus with Truth’s help to finish the quiz and just set his pencil down as the timer went off. Sighing in relief he had attempted and wrote an answer to every question. Due to Ruby’s height she was in front of him and he could see Gylnda’s look of surprise and happiness that he had finished the thing. And as she passed his eyes followed her pencil skirt which did a great job accentuating her ass. 

-[_]-[_]-

“Mr. Arc, a word?” Jaune grimaced before nodding to Ruby. He’d catch up later. The bell had rung to release them to the next period.

“Miss Goodwitch?” He asked politely, she directed him to her desk, and sat down in awkward silence at the seat in front of it. For several minutes he just sat there, ogling her as she typed into her computer. Geoff certainly had the occasional patience issue, but they only had so much time before his next class. And this was testing his new resolve.

As soon as he moved to leave, Goodwitch spoke. “Do I bore you, Mr. Arc?”

“...What?” Jaune asked, sticking to the script in his head.

“I asked you a question.” She said, still not looking at him. “ Do. I. Bore. You.”

“Not in the slightest, Miss Goodwitch.”

Miss Goodwitch finally swiveled around to face him. “Then why are you failing my class?

He couldn’t directly answer that he lusted after her the likes of which are rarely seen. Add into things how this was playing out like a porno. The setting and timeframe was certainly exciting as his mind wondered and body reacted, Breathing in he replied. “It’s hard, and I've been distracted.”

Miss Goodwitch cocked her glasses at him. “Is it?” She leaned in and passed his quiz between the two, and began marking it in front of him. She also unconsciously gave him a killer view of her tits. His mind wondered just how large they really were.

'G-cups.’ The shadow interjected happily. ‘ I fucking love this school.’

“You’ve scored 69 on this quiz, which is better than the last one of 34.” She said, “Which combined is pushing you into failing my class, again . And it’s irritating me. I would’ve thought after the last failure you would put more effort into the class. Am I wrong to assume you wish to graduate? Because your constant daydreaming and the fact it did look like you might not even finish the quiz leads me to believe as such.”

“I have been distracted by something.” Glynda’s right eye twitched.

“Moving on.” She said, gesturing over to the computer. “Your grades follow a similar pattern. Every year or so, your average has dropped between 3 and 5 points, depending on the class. Your homework has stayed fairly static, at an ...acceptable level. The decline is entirely isolated to in class assignments. And,” she finished. “In the last semester this trend has accelerated. You are down between 10 and 20 points from your previous average in all of your other classes. And you are down 30 points in mine. Tell me the truth. Why?”

Jaune blushed looking down at himself in shame and also uncomfortableness. He was working on an answer. The process of thinking is clearly visible on his face. Glynda misinterpreted the strain on his features. Her own gaze softened, and she leaned in closer to him. “ Jaune.” She said gently, green eyes glimmering in concern. “You can trust me.”

“I don’t know how to describe what’s going on.”

Glynda sighed, and put her stern face back on. “Beacon Academy is among the most selective schools in Vale. If your grades continue to move in this direction, the board of governors will have no choice but to expel you.”

Miss Goodwitch was only half right. Beacon was geared towards high achievers… and the well connected. Jaune had still been Mason Arc’s legal child when he had applied, and after he had lost that distinction, well… they hadn’t felt the need to kick him when he was down. But time had passed, and his spot was in high demand- all he needed was to give them an excuse.

“I- I’m sick.” he admitted. Glynda looked at him curiously.

“I can’t focus in class.” He said carefully. Threading the line of what he thought the lines were at this moment. “I feel hot and achy, all the time. Like I’m going to explode. My senses are all over the place.”

Glynda walked past the desk and placed her hand on his forehead.

“You don’t have much of a temperature.” She noted, he was warm but not outside the norm.

“But,” she continued. “If you think it’s a medical problem, a visit to the nurse doesn’t cost anything.” She began scribbling on a piece of paper. “I can sign off on any class you have to miss, though if you’re making up the difference at home I suspect your grades will be helped by this little excursion.”

Jaune sighed in relief. “Thanks.” He said, and ruffled in his bag taking out a confection box. “I saw this while finding my gift for the victim I picked out of the hat. And thought it would be a nice thank you for trying so hard last year with me and putting up with me again. And I thought it would be fun.”

Glynda sighed. “ I am not one of your peers, Mr. Arc.” she reminded him.

“I know,” he said, letting her see the maker, “As I said, I have a legitimate reason to be thankful enough to give you a gift.” 

It was an authentic box of Dorothy’s chocolate truffles. It was a small chocolatier’s shop on the edge of the city of Vale. A little on the pricier side, but, every couple of months, she allowed herself to indulge, just a bit. She didn’t know how he knew- she must have let it slip at some point. Maybe left a wrapper on her desk?

Her eyes darted between her favorite chocolates and the handsome young man offering them to her. She licked her lips involuntarily. “This is a trap.” She said matter of factly, cursing herself as she reached for the box.

“Perhaps, perhaps not,” Jaune said with a smile “That is why we play this game isn’t it Gylnda.” he said her name just as he shut the door.

“It’s Miss Goodwit-” the door slammed shut. She fought back a smile. ‘ I can let it slide just this once.’ 

Then, she locked the door and closed the blinds. The temptation was overwhelming. ‘Oh, he got the Emerald Box!’ That was the only combination that carried her favorite truffle, dark chocolate with white stripes and a raspberry creme filling. There was only one in every box- getting the ratio just right so difficult that Dorothy wouldn’t make very many of them, but they were heavenly .

She shook the box, and its contents seemed full. Then she took off the cover, so that only a thin layer of decorative paper separated her from her treasure. There were no foul messages written on the inside of the box, the smell was intoxicatingly sweet, there was no hint that anything had been tampered with. Maybe the punch was just that she had to humble herself to accept it. Well, if that was the joke, it was on him. Such a small, private concession was completely offset by the-

Glynda’s smile fell as she exposed everything in the box. They were genuine, pristine and delicious.But her favorite chocolate was missing. ‘Well played. Jaune.’ She thought wryly, settling on a highly inferior substitute. ‘Very well played.’

-[_]-[_]-

For a few minutes Jaune thought his visit to the nurse would actually be fun. Nurse Tsune was a literal vixen, a red headed fox faunus with a respectable body. When she had looked at the note Glynda had sent the check up was upgraded to a full physical exam. The thought of bringing her into the fold wasn’t the worst one given everything having a nurse or doctor at his beck and call would save time troubles. And if he was honest, the lives of people he loved.

Unfortunately, Headmaster Ozpin had been a practicing MD, once upon a time, and when an appointment was canceled at the last minute he had been made available and had returned to old craft. So instead of getting physical with the hot nurse he had a middle aged dude with a creepy, knowing smile feel him up while the sadomasochistic nurse brought in more implements to poke him with. Add to that Jaune’s new knowledge of the man put this into a new light. It had taken the whole of third and fourth periods too, so when Jaune finally regrouped with his friends it was at lunch. The table had looked up in exaggerated surprise.

“We thought you were dead.” Ren said in a very convincing monotone.

“Reports of my death have been greatly exaggerated.” Then Jaune slumped down, showing them the note from the nurse. “...Maybe not greatly .”

“Aw, you big baby? Did they stick you with a needle?” Nora teased.

Nothing could stop Jaune from shaking in response to the question, Geoff’s fear of needles reared its ugly head in the exam room and he had to look away heavily. But thankfully it was into Nurse Tsune’s chest who clearly understood just how scared he was. The group caught it and Ruby spoke up her voice softer but harsh in a new way.

“A lot of them?”

“Two but they had to draw blood samples so I had the tube in there for a while, Didn’t even offer me a sucker when it was done.”

Ruby gasped, clutching her heart. “Okay, that is evil.” Nora nodded solemnly.

“So, what’s the good word?” Ren asked, picking up a rice ball.

“Well, while the blood work is pending, I’ve been tentatively diagnosed with adolescence.” He said, playing it off as a joke, though that fucker Ozpin had actually said it. “There’s no cure, but I’ve been prescribed therapy and advised to just get a girlfriend.”

“ I could have told you that.” Nora said. “ I think old Oz just wanted to fuck with you.” Jaune hoped so and nodded. He knew the results and the coming conversation he would have with Tai and Summer. “Speaking of which,” she said, voice lilting. “Who's your mark?”

“Velvet.” Jaune answered evenly, taking out his food.

“Awww, she’s nice.” Nora cooed. “Hope you don’t have anything too evil in mind.”

Jaune slowly took a bite of his sandwich, savoring the taste. “I’ve got something sweet planned.”

“Well, whatever you’re going to do, you’d better do it fast.” Ruby said. “ You don’t have any classes together and you’ve already wasted half the day.”

“I take it you’ve already finished.” Ren said idly.

Ruby preened. “ I got her first thing in the morning.”

Nora bounced up and down in her seat. “Oh, you got Yang?!”

“Yup.” Ruby nodded.

Jaune looked at her waiting for her to finish the prank story.

“I made her a bowl of cereal this morning.” She said proudly. Jaune arched an eyebrow, waiting for the punchline. Ruby made a finger gun with one hand while the other slowly brought a carton up to her lips. “Without any milk.” Jaune chuckled lightly and rolled his eyes.

“Booooo!” Nora whined. “Ren, redeem this story. Now.”

“I drew a sophomore named Clara.” Ren answered dutifully. “I gave her a hug.”

Nora pouted. “ Renny. The gift is supposed to be baaaad .”

Ren couldn’t be bothered. “What did you do?”

“Oh, they paired me up with some freshmen. Gave me his number so I could track him down.” She said airily. “He practically creamed himself once he realized he was on the line with a girl. So I sent him a nude.”

“Nora!” Ren shouted. Jaune recalled something about it not being her at all.

The ginger smiled mischievously as she whipped out her phone. “Wanna see?”

Some impulses were impossible to resist. Both boys looked automatically, ignoring Ruby’s calls of ‘filth’. They read through the whole awkward conversation before recoiling in horror. ‘Oh that is just wrong .’

Nora’s smile got wider. “I didn’t say it was a nude of me.”

Now Ruby was laughing at the boy’s expense as the two tried to recover from the trauma. “Seen worse,” to which Nora raised an eyebrow.

“EWWWW! Gross, gross, gross, gross, gross!” Ruby shouted, gagging.

“Yep,” the P popped on its own as he finished his food.

“This sucks.” Ruby pouted, pushing her bag away.  “I was gonna eat today.”

“That’s one hit and two misses.” Nora said happily. “Gonna even up the score, Jauney?”

The blond shrugged. “Probably not.”

While Nora called him a buzzkill under her breath Jaune felt an unfamiliar hand tapping his shoulder. He turned around to find a younger boy looking at him expectantly. “Jaune, right? Are you Azora Arc’s older brother?” The table stared at the intruder to their scared spot.

“Ja, but I don't talk to her.” Jaune replied, trying to stop this train wreck before it began . If the kid was cognizant of the minefield he was walking into, he showed no sign of it.

“I’ve been crushing on your sister for months, but as cute as she is, she’s a little, well… frigid. I’ve wanted to approach her for a while, but I wasn’t sure how. I was wondering if you could give me some advice? Maybe put in a good word?”

“As I said, don't talk to her. Mean it both ways.” He said making it clear the conversation needed to end.

“Can’t or won’t?” The boy said, not taking the hint. “ Look, I understand if you’re protective, but I know Azora’s a great girl and I promise I’d treat her right.” Jaune gave the kid another once over. He seemed nice enough, certainly earnest. ‘Mason would fry him alive to scare him off.’ he thought clearly seeing the boy would be in danger.

“You say that but I can’t talk to her or any of my sisters.” he said tossing his empty food bin back in his bag.

The boy blinked. “Well... could you make an exception-”

“Drop it.” Nora barked.

The kid finally got the hint and left the table. It was clear that the boy had soured his mood and despite her hesitations Ruby loved that he seemed to be finally coming out of his shell again. And now it was all dashed against the rocks. They tried to get his attention but he was focused internally. Before the reveal of why Geoff had thought it exceedingly cold that Mason had forced him out. But now he could understand the cold logic. Other solutions were available and could be used but Mason’s ego wouldn’t let it happen. And he knew why it never spread far and wide in the gossip rags or the in street variant.

He would only contact his sisters if it was a dire need like he was dying. That would probably even bring Mason back but he doubted it. Only Saphron had tried to work around it and almost was thrown out herself. The memories of the wedding he saw were nice while they lasted. Which prompted Jaune’s full blackout on that front. Looking around he smiled weakly at the others. “I’ll be okay,” he said softly. Ruby looked relieved and gently put her hand on Jaune’s who put his other hand on hers.

Chapter Text

High schools always had a certain rule when it came to seating. The groups would cluster around certain features or access to things. And the spots would rarely change as it would take the majority of the clique to graduate at once to truly free up any seating. And that carried over to the grand campus of Beacon.

By unspoken law the seating at Beacon’s cafeteria remained fairly static. Despite countless possible permutations, by the first week of freshman year every student had found their spot, and any realignment would keep the gossip mill going for days. Of which was starting to notice the more openly dressed Arc. And just how large his body truly was.

With a commanding view of the courtyard window, the hottest property at Beacon was known as ‘the Babe Table’ and it had been surrendered without much fuss to its current inhabitants a few years back. There were some comparable lookers scattered across the mess hall, but the raw concentration of sex appeal there strained credulity, and the necks of many a young man. The young women seated there had liked the view of the grounds, and the real estate value of the surrounding tables had shot up for the view of them.

Nestled in the left corner by the window was the mysterious Blake Belladonna, daughter of the Ambassador from Menagerie, a lithe cat faunus with long black hair and amber eyes, which flitted between her book, the courtyard and her tuna casserole.

Next to her was the petite, white haired snow angel from Atlas, Weiss Schnee, Junior Class President and heiress to the Schnee Dust Company, mulling over a spreadsheet with ice blue eyes while she picked at a salad.

Across from her was Yang Xiao Long, homegrown voluptuous Valean, with golden locks, a nasty habit of horrible puns, and several members of her family that could make you disappear, if her temper didn’t catch you first.

And sliding into the right corner, using the nearby blonde as a buffer from prying eyes, was Pyrrha Nikos, the red headed goddess of victory, a recent transplant from the Mistrali town of Argus, gold medalist junior heptathlete and favorite for half the track and field events at the upcoming Vytal Games.

The four came from wildly different backgrounds, had different temperaments and different interests.They were all fit but played different sports, they were talented in completely different fields. The only thing anyone could guess that they had in common was being really, really good looking, but even then they seemed to play to totally different archetypes- the petite princess, the busty bombshell, the sculpted amazon, the classic beauty. They didn’t seem to be competing with each other, though with all them side by side their admirers had eagerly drawn some comparisons.There were differences of opinion, of course, and none of the girls was lacking in any area, but the class consensus (and they had voted on it) was that Yang had the best chest, Blake had the best ass, Weiss had the prettiest face, and Pyrrha had the best body all around.

So what, precisely, did this council of goddesses do every lunch break, as they sat together and bewitched the hearts of mortal men?

They came off the pedestal the world kept putting them on and got to act like normal teenage girls. Though today something had upset the balance at the table as half of them were thinking back to Physics class and the blond of the table was still fuming from the morning. To which it was only time before she erupted again either at the man in question a few tables over or at someone in the group.

“So what did the idiot do now?” Weiss asked knowing the likely candidate did to cause Mt. Xiao Long shake in explosive rage.

“Do you know what he said to me? He was afraid of hurting our relationship if he hadn’t cut me off.” She growled out, eyes having turned red again. “Hurting our relationship anyway!”

“What does that mean?” Blake asked not even looking up from her book.

“Did he roundaboutlly confess?” The redhead asked reading way more into the words being repeated to her.

“Maybe?” The blond said "he said he loved me as a friend he said he still loved me as a friend and that maybe more than that.” She said deflating some. “Ugh why didn’t he just say something before now?”

“So he had a crush on you,” The ravenette said, still reading.

“Does this mean you’ll finally stop sulking over him and move on?” Weiss chimed in still looking over her reports. “And how long will this last? We have prom details to go over. It's only so many months to go and prime fundraising season for the carwash part is coming up.” Beacon as a school ran year round starting in April per semester with a few weeks off every few months. 

“I… I Don’t even know if it was a crush. He said things about his urges and puberty and that he might push me too far.” She said feeling angry at the blonde again and puffing up with rage. “Push me too far! As if.”

“Perhaps he meant his libido? It’s likely rather high given his progress in muscles since a year ago. He might’ve meant it that he wouldn’t stop till one of you was dead by exhaustion.” Blake stated dryly

“No way he meant that, he’s human not a god.” Yang replied, blushing deeply.

“Then perhaps he wouldn’t take a No or stop when it came to children? He is one of eight, his father had to be extremely fertile for that to happen.”

The blond blushed harder, the thought crossing both hers and Pyrrha’s mind about babies. The redhead made a little sound at the thought of strawberry blonde little girls being trained by her. 

“That’s what condoms are for, even if he doesn’t know his size.” the yellow dragon replied angrily. 

“I mean you did give him the largest condoms they make commercially and he said they would be too small. Is that even possible?” Pyrrha said

“It's not like I've ever seen him naked since he was maybe five or six by accident.” Yang replied. 

“So he could’ve been telling the truth. I’ve seen videos of those in use after I saw the size he would have to be enormous down there. How would it fit?”

“With enough practice, patience, lube if you're unprepared, and the guy to understand he can’t push into the hilt without hurting us.” Blake replied, causing all the girls at the table to stare. “I had big boyfriends before, it's just something you practice. Besides I doubt he’d be that big, you know how guys get when their manhood is questioned. Though based on his muscles he might just be the biggest there is at the school.

Yang and Pyrrha blushed at the thought of him over themselves and pushing a monstrously sized penis into their vaginas. Both would admit in private that the thought certainly was appealing. 

“Can we please stop talking about that and move on.” Weiss chimed in again, clearly getting frustrated that they weren’t listening to her. 

“Good play with the oatmeal cookies.” Yang said to change the subject.

“Thank you.” She said, “I wanted to get Ruby something nice, but wasn’t sure how to fit it into the game.”

“I think you hit that sweet spot between thoughtful and disappointing.” Yang said, grinning. Pale imitation of chocolate chips that they were, Ruby could never admit how much she enjoyed them.

“Well, I’ll be sure to make it up to her later.” Pyrrha said. Ruby was one of the only runners at the school who bothered to train with her anymore, and even if she couldn’t quite keep up her company was appreciated. Distance training was a different beast though- the fact that the shorter girl was starting to press her in everything above a mile was… exhilarating. Maybe if Pyrrha hadn’t been at Beacon, hell, maybe if Ruby had been allowed to compete against people her own age, they’d be chanting the name Rose at the races. While the younger girl had never made much of their rivalry, Pyrrha hoped that her prank today had been aggravating enough to light a bit of a fire under her, at least for a little while. Keep things interesting.

“Anyone get you, yet?” Yang asked.

Pyrrha sighed. Then she held up a pen. “They gave me this, and then asked for my autograph.”

Yang’s eyes narrowed. “P-money, you didn’t.”

The redhead wore a tight smile that didn’t reach her eyes. “All in good fun.” she said sadly. Yang wrapped a comforting arm around her shoulder.

“The vultures are gonna keep circling until you stop handing out scraps.” Yang said sternly.

“I know…” Pyrrha whispered. “I just…”

Yang sighed. “Well, could be worse.” she said, looking pointedly at Blake.

Cardin may have been suspended first thing in the morning but that hadn’t stopped his goons from passing his message on to his unfortunate mark. Sitting on Blake’s neck was a string necklace with a small silver bell that chimed softly every time she moved.

“Why are you still wearing that, anyway?” Yang asked.

Blake sighed, set down her book, and wrapped her fingers around the offending ornament. As she brought it forward to take it off, it rang, and her friends were treated to an audible purr. The silver shined in the light streaming through the window, and Blake’s eyes twinkled in delight as it did.

“I love it.” She admitted. “ I hate that I do, but I do.” Much in the same way that she loved fish, or hated dogs, or got, well, catty , when irritated, the shame of the stereotype didn’t stop her.

Yang laughed. ‘Jokes on you, Cardin, Blake’s into that shit.’ “And here I thought that faunus jokes were played out.”

Weiss rolled her eyes. “Because a box of condoms as a joke gift is so original.”

“If he hadn’t decided to be ultra chad and say they were too small it would’ve been awesome.” She protested. “And what happened to not mentioning his dick?”

“Did you get anything?” Pyrrha asked changing the subject again before her own intrusive thoughts got too common.

Yang’s put on her best poker face. “ I got a rock.”

“Really?” Weiss said, not buying it for a second.

“Mhm.” Yang mumbled in the affirmative. “A bowl of dry, flakey pebbles. And then I ate them.” 

“Riveting.” Weiss said, going back to her scroll.

Pyrrha cleared her throat, trying to get the white haired girl’s attention. “Have you been given your present yet, Weiss?” To which she said nothing.

“Come on, Weiss Cream.” Yang said, grinning. “Don’t hold out on us.”

Weiss sighed. “Cynthia Pinkerton,” she began, stabbing her fork into the salad, “thought it would be considerate to offer me ultra absorbent pads.”

“Your flow can get pretty heavy.” Blake noted absentmindedly, turning the page. Weiss turned to her, indignant, and slammed her hands down on the table.

“ She doesn’t know that!”

“If she didn't, she does now.” Yang took the opportunity of the heiresses misfortune to  snatch her phone while it was unattended. “Let’s see what’s so much more interesting then the best day of the ye-” the blonde let out a long, low whistle. “Travel plans, Weiss?

The heiress sighed, taking it back. “I’m planning our prom. Remember I did say something about it five minutes ago.”

“At the ritziest spot in Vale?” Yang asked, eyebrows arched. “Sounds a little over budget.”

Weiss cleared her throat. “My proposal will cost Ⱡ67,450,000, including Ⱡ35,000,000 to rent out every room in the Emerald Castle for a night,, Ⱡ10,000,000 for catering and refreshments,  Ⱡ5,000,000 for the ball room, Ⱡ2,000,000 for the renting and transportation of entertainment and equipment, Ⱡ450,000 in incidentals and a Ⱡ15,000,000 security to be paid up front and returned to the extent that we do not ruin the place. Against the school provided budget of Ⱡ1,000,000.”

Pyrrha sent Weiss a concerned look. “How much are the tickets going to cost?” It didn’t matter how nice the venue was if no one could go.

Weiss smiled proudly. “The same as last year’s.”

Yang raised an eyebrow. “Daddy stepped in?”

Weiss shrugged. “Yes and no. I approached Father and outlined this as an exercise in planning and execution of events. He was willing to provide the start-up capital, on the condition that I pay him back in full by the night of the dance.”

While that kind of money was pocket change for Jacques Schnee, the unspoken fact that failing such an exercise would not end well for her hung in the air.

“Most hotels have bookings months or years in advance.” Blake noted. “ Let alone the Emerald Castle. How sure are you that you’ll even get it?”

Weiss smirked. “What sort of amateur do you take me for? I set this all up in the first week of highschool.”

The blond across the table let out a low whistle and overenthusiastically reached for Weiss’s hand to shake. “Very impressive. But the Junior Class President is the one who gets to plan the prom. How’d you know you’d get the job?

Weiss preened, flicking her ponytail over her shoulder. “Who else was going to get it?”

The blond chuckled while Pyrrha said “Well, we appreciate the effort.”

“My position is a sacred trust.” Weiss said. “ Held for the benefit of all our peers at Beacon. I intend to honor that trust.” A passionate glimmer entered her eyes. “ A girl only gets a handful of truly romantic nights in her life, moments that she can cherish until she’s old and gray. Prom is one, and so long as I can help it, no woman at Beacon will have hers end in the back of a car or a seedy motel. We deserve only the best.”

Blake began a soft, slow clap.

“Thank you.” Weiss replied, bowing graciously.

“Sell it like that and even Ruby might show.” Yang said absentminded, picking at her food.

Weiss’s eyes took on a manic glint. “I have spent 3 years and risked my future standing so that every one of our peers can enjoy a magical night. If any one of them throws that away, I’ll make their life hell .”

Yang could already feel the headaches this was going to cause her. “ I’ll pass it on.” She said, rubbing her temples. “You finished paying for this yet?”

“I’m… 28 million short at the moment.” Weiss admitted.

Yang stopped her teasing gestures and Blake put down her book. “Weiss, you only have a couple months-” Pyrrha said.

“I can handle it.” Weiss insisted, showing off the spreadsheet. “ I have plans.”

“Is this the part where she begs for our help?” Yang asked, smirking at Blake.

“Probably.” the ravenette replied with a smug grin.

Weiss colored. “ I do not beg-”

“Let’s see…” Yang said, snatching Weiss’s phone over her whining protests. “4 carwashes… “ she read, eyes twinkly. “ Gonna do those all by yourself?”

“...The school would give volunteers service hours.” Weiss said weakly.

Yang grinned. “ Weiss-cream, the four of us in bikinis would make 3 times as much Lien and you know it.”

Weiss pinched the bridge of her nose as if restraining herself from shouting at a small child. “The Headmaster would never sanction that.”

“He might.” Yang shot back. Ozpin was a pretty good sport. “But even if he doesn’t, what’s to stop us from doing it ourselves? It is your project, after all.”

“I suppose.” Weiss murmured.

Lilac eyes twinkled in excitement. “Oh, what about a racy calendar?” Yang said. “We could use the crew from the yearbook, bring in a girl for each month, try on some cute outfits. Show that to the boys and it’ll sell like hotcakes.”

“You certainly have a one track mind.” Weiss sniped, mentally noting that it was a solid idea.

Yang smirked. “Sex sells.” She said, “and we are the hottest girls at the school.”

Weiss sighed. “I’ll touch base with Velvet and put together a list of candidates.” Not that it would take long- figuring out which girls would bring in top dollar took seconds, and convincing them, not finding them, would be the trouble. “But we’re keeping it PG-13.”

“Of course.” Yang replied, blushing a bit. “I’m a flirt, not a whore.”

“Noted.” Weiss said. “Now, it would probably be a good idea to theme the outfits and settings to match the different months of the-”

“If we’re serious about this-” Blake interrupted. “-then we have to use Pyrrha.”

The girls went silent and stared at the faunus girl. The tension in the air was palpable.

“I’d be happy to help.” Pyrrha said. “If it’s a weekend, I can put in a few hours after practice-”

“That’s not what I meant.” Blake said dryly. “Business would pick up by word of mouth if people saw Pyrrha or even a ‘look alike’, but if we market ‘the Invincible Girl’ as part of the deal we’d be swimming in lien.” Amber eyes met ice blue. “And I think Weiss knows that too.”

The white haired girl rubbed her shoulder awkwardly as she met Pyrrha’s hardening eyes. “Well, I did have a proposal I was going to share with you.” She admitted. “Later. One on one.”

“You mean you were going to guilt trip her into it when we couldn’t stop you.” Yang said harshly.

“No!” Weiss protested. “ I wasn’t going to make her do anything.”

Pyrrha’s eyes were downcast. “What do you need?” she asked dully.

“W-well” Weiss stammered, “I was going to put on a benefit concert as part of a gala open to Beacon Alumni. Headmaster Ozpin is announcing it at the end of the week, and it would help if you… considered making an appearance.”

Weiss was a minor celebrity herself, people would pay good money to hear her sing. But how much would the rabid fans shell out for some face time with Pyrrha Nikos?

“Not that you have to.” Weiss said. “I’ve run the numbers dozens of times, we can still hit our target without-”

“I’ll do it.”

Yang and Blake looked at the redhead with concern; Weiss did so with a little guilt. 

Pyrrha forced out a laugh. “Compared to what you’ve put on the line, a little extra press isn’t much.”

“I wouldn’t want to take advantage of you.” Weiss insisted. “Whatever’s left of the security is yours. For rights to your name.”

If anything this made Pyrrha feel worse. “I’ll contact my manager.” she said. “We can work out the details then.”

With the mood thoroughly ruined, the girls settled into silently eating their food, Pyrrha picking at her premade meal with notable discomfort as her friends sent her worried glances.

After finishing her salad, Weiss got a brilliant idea to correct course onto something a bit more tame and less guilt heavy.

“Who are you taking?” She asked mischievously.

“Huh?” Pyrrha murmured caught off guard.

“To prom.” Weiss clarified.

Pyrrha equivocated, with a far off look in her eye. “Whoever asks, I suppose.”

Weiss shook her head condescendingly. “Men are like lawyers, Pyrrha. They won’t ask a question they don’t know the answer to. Considering the density of our demographic you’d better pick someone now and start dropping anvil sized hints.”

Weiss would be going with Neptune, naturally, and Blake would probably be back together with Sun Wukong by then. Their on and off relationship was as predictable as the tides. Yang… well Yang could smile and wink and have men eating out of her hands, she’d find someone. Pyrrha could too, if she knew what she was doing, but she didn’t, and Weiss would be damned if she left her friend alone in the cold.

Pyrrha’s gaze drifted across the room as an unbidden smile came to her lips. “I might have someone in mind.”

As subtle as the spartan thought she was being, all three friends were able to follow her line of sight immediately. “Oh, you have got to be kidding me.”

Pyrrha flushed.

“After that conversation earlier you want to take out Arc? Mr all but said I would’ve had so much sex it probably would’ve killed him Arc.”

“Can we please change the subject off him? It's starting to sound like a fan club here.” Blake demanded finally shutting her book.

“What’s wrong with him?” Yang asked evenly.

Weiss grimaced. Sure, he was tall, which was a plus, and she would even concede that he was handsome if you pushed her on it, but he was a total dunce. When he wasn’t staring off into space he acted like an overgrown child. He wasn’t a member of any club or team and kept most of his peers at arms length, and even among friends he seemed a little nervous around women. Weiss loved poise and confidence, and he had about as much of those as he did a fashion sense; the man owned maybe three hoodies and pairs of jeans, none of which even properly fit him.

“He’s just so… Jaune .” she said, hoping to convey all her distaste into a single word.

Yang smiled mischievously. “ The lady doth protest too much, methinks.”

Weiss rolled her eyes. “I’m surrounded by idiots.” She muttered. “You take profound literature and you make it stupid, how do you even do that?!”

The truth was, Weiss had been expected to court Jaune at one point. After her family had been forced to relocate from Atlas, Jacques had been eager to forge alliances in their new home, and Mason Arc was surprisingly well connected. As fascinated as she was with international business she did not appreciate being put up as collateral. Fortunately, the prize fighter had been indifferent to her father’s overtures, but his son had seemed convinced that she kept sitting next to him at dinner parties because she wanted to, and hard clumsily began to pursue her. It had been infuriating.

And while she pitied Jaune for his fate in a ‘therefore but the grace of God go I’ sort of way, she had no intention of looking the gift horse of being rid of him in the mouth.

She turned to who now seemed to be the most sensible of the bunch, herself excluded. “Blake, please explain to me why Yang is acting like I would ever even consider that buffoon as an option.” Weiss said. 

“Well,” she began “ Beyond what’s already been said about him. l suppose, every once in a while... Jaune does seem to get a certain… intensity to him, which is appealing, in a primal sort of way.” Blake conceded. “But it's a once in a blue moon, blink and you miss it sort of thing. The rest of the time...” Blake shrugged, then went back to her book. “But that might be different if what you said is actually true.”

“Ahhh.” Yang cooed. “Blake and her crippling addiction to edge.”

Blake’s cat ears drooped a bit as her cheeks got a little rosy. “Fuck off, Yang.” 

“So,” Yang turned to Pyrrha, highly amused. “That’s your poison then, he’s actually a sex fiend and is desperately holding onto his sanity with his fingertips and all you want him to do is take you and have his wicked way with your body.”

“I never said that.” Blake protested. But the blush she was now sporting made it clear it had come up since Yang had spilled the beans.

“I’ve read your books, Blakey.” Yang teased. “Even the ones you don’t want me to.” Then Yang nudged Pyrrha. “Come on. You know I’ll get it out of you eventually. Just spill.”

Pyrrha’s blush deepened. “He’s cute.” she murmured. “And kind. And he doesn’t just see the poster girl.” The sad truth was that Pyrrha could count on both hands the people who saw her as ‘Pyrrha’ and not the Pyrrha Nikos. Jaune was so preoccupied in his own drama that he was only peripherally aware of her achievements. 

If Pyrrha found that kind of obliviousness endearing, well, that was her business.

“And that’s all you need.” Yang said. Then she turned back to Weiss. “Satisfied?”

Weiss wanted nothing more than to have everything be dropped so this conversation could move out of her memory that much sooner. “I guess I should ask you then if what he said even changes how you feel? There’s obviously something still in there that says he could be yours if you just tried.”

The blond stared angrily back, “I don’t know.”

“Good is this finally dead, Great moving on!” Weiss said, waiting for the bell to return to some semblance of normality. The two with obvious crushes turned towards the other table to see something they didn’t expect. Jaune was holding onto Ruby’s hand, one beneath hers and one above as they partially faced the other.

“...Ruby and Jaune are just friends, right?” Pyrrha asked anxiously.

“They where last I checked.” the elder sister replied, ready to throw down to protect Ruby. “If you want a chance this might be it before Ruby finally confesses her own feelings.” Yang's words sounded hollow.

“I wouldn’t want to get in between them-”

“Are you worried, or are you looking for an excuse?” Yang asked sharply. “ Sure you can just reject yourself , skip the embarrassment. But you’ll always wonder.” Yang looked Pyrrha dead in the eyes. “ I promise you, if Jaune isn’t into you, you’ll figure it out real quick. At least then you’ll know. And, ” she added '' however Ruby feels about him, she does not like being coddled.”

Pyrrha thought of the girl who had taken every loss from her in stride, who had always given a kind word and pushed Pyrrha forward, even when it might have helped her not to. “ I just can’t see her fighting me over him.”

Yang smirked. “ You’ve never seen Ruby call dibs .”

The group continued talking about several lighter subjects for a few minutes, ‘You’ve been deadlifting with Nora?’  ‘A little. If you drop the weight at the top it helps build explosive speed without adding too much mass.’ when a growing commotion spread through the cafeteria as the break neared its end.

The girls got up and made their way over, slipping past most of the crowd, many of whom were happy to make their way, though the last few rows near the action stood as a solid barrier. A young man with dark blue hair and a letterman jacket was confronting a dirty blonde slip of a girl clad in light pink and purple. In the girl's hands was a sheer pair of lingerie.

“Come on.” Sky jeered. “I got it just for you. Aren’t you going to try it on?”

Lavender shook like a leaf in the breeze. “M-m-maybe later.” she said.

“I think right now sounds good.” he said, with a dark edge in his voice.

Blake glowered. Gag gifts were supposed to be in good fun, but like many things it could get way out of hand. Cornering a girl with a crowd and demanding she strip was low even by Beacon standards.

Weiss looked indignant, but she was more bark than bite and the petite girl couldn’t exactly muscle her way through the spectators. Yang and Pyrrha, 5’7 and 5’8 respectively, had considerably more strength, and Blake was fairly agile, so they had better chances, but it would still take a concerted effort to move in against an uncooperative mass. Blake looked to the two to silently confirm the plan.

She wasn’t surprised by the coldness in Yang’s eyes; she was surprised to see it directed at Lavender Arc.

The youngest Arc daughter was actually 7 months older than Ruby, but she didn’t look it. At 4’9 and 75lbs soaking wet, she was the tiniest person at Beacon- her parents used to joke that there just wasn’t much more Arc to go around by the time she was born. She had grown up hiding behind her bigger and stronger siblings, but Azora wasn’t likely to step in, and Jaune-

The crowd suddenly parted as a blond mass slammed through and knocked Sky to the ground. Sky was on the ground and Jaune was standing over him, “Does it make you feel manly trying to force another person to do something they clearly don’t want to do.” He said making motions for Lavender to run. His eyes were focused on Sky.

“You got a death wish Arc?”

“No, I have a moral compass unlike some present here. Did you get your broken one from the same place Cardin got his?” he asked, clearly tired of people’s shit today. The other man stood growling ready to come out swinging. The crowd made a more perfect circle and talks of bets and time it would take was happening. 

A few days ago everyone would’ve said sky would win in one hit. Now? Most were putting money on Jaune to do it instead. They continued to stare at each other neither backing down. The babe table looked at Jaune’s eyes. The determination that Blake had mentioned was there and in spades. Blinking Sky started to back off. The last time that look was present in anyone it was Cardin after being hazed. No one walked away from that without bruises. The bell rang ending the impromptu throwdown. The blond breathed out in relief and went to grab his things.

-[_]-[_]-

Jaune was convinced Yang’s father Taiyang Xiao Long hated him. It started back when they were both five and had grown in ferocity since. To be fair Yang had kept calling Jaune ‘Daddy,’ But by this point he was used to it and actually wanted it. It was a safety belt to help keep him from going over the edge.

And today Tai had cut the rope, rumors of what happened in the lunchroom were rampant and also carried word of how Ruby and he had held hands and looked lovingly into the others eyes. Jaune had blushed when one of the girls in the class before this had asked him if it was true. Nodding the affirmative and made her face light up with a certain glee he hadn’t noticed before. It felt like it spelt doom for the man. Especially since the class seating had Ruby to one side Yang to the other. 

And a father’s angry glare aimed dead center. Jaune swallowed knowing he could actually beat Tai if he wanted to but really didn’t. The man would be better as a lieutenant working with him to overthrow the families in control and stopping the crimes of the Blessed.

“Today.” Tai began. “We’ll continue reading the Saga of Orleans. It is one of the oldest works we have from ancient Vale. To make sure no one gets out of reading, we’ll go sonnet by sonnet in alphabetical order.” He suddenly got a shit eating grin on his face, his eyes darted right past Jaune and over his eldest daughter’s shoulders.

“Blake.” He said, gesturing to the girl.

Jaune kept his poker face, but he was fighting back a smirk. ‘How is this a slight? No work is a good thing, unless he’s grading this as participation. Then that makes sense.’

Blake cleared her throat and began speaking in a rhythmic chant. Honestly, she was one of the better people for this sort of thing- she didn’t speak often but she did so clearly and passionately, actually putting some effort into bringing the work to life.

“Scion of the saviors who both gods and fate adore,

Why do you shirk your duty, and renounce your rich reward?

The cow continues grazing, and the sheep will still be shorn,

The laborers and slaves will toil soil without scorn,

But you who stand above them,

With your head up in the clouds,

Would leave it all abandoned

To the ashes and the shroud.

The price in blood the gods demand,

Shall never not be paid,

The harem girls you dare to spare,

With lesser men shall lay.

The symphony of centuries soured by a single chord,

For how survives a Kingdom when a sword is not a sword?”

  Jaune blinked, ‘Shit that’s about us! That’s not a sonnet, IT'S A GODDAMN PROPHECY!’ His mind was reeling, how had Jaune missed that in Mirror as things began to happen. He knew things would get bloody, It’s why he was trying to prepare. Truth meanwhile was looking at the sonnet and asking ‘That’s foreshadowing right? Does this mean something bad is gonna happen because we didn’t act soon enough?’ 

Umbra replied knowing the answer. ‘And what happened to Summer because we rejected everything life was putting out for us to see.’

‘I’ll call them tonight, we’ll get them to come to the Gym tomorrow. Sky’s still getting beat down no matter what. The delay means we get testing done with our Aura and keep things on track. Him loose and not cowed means he might try something on Lavender again.’ Jaune replied with a fire in his eyes.

“Nicely done.” Tai praised. “What does it mean?” 

Blake looked decidedly less pleased than when she was allowed to just read. “At the end of Sonnet 19, the God of Darkness appeared before Prince Límon, who had chosen a monastic life and renounced his title in disgust after witnessing the Massacre of Castillon. In the wider context of the Saga as a whole, it is a rejoinder to embrace the chains of being and honor the gods.”

“Pretty much.” Tai said. “The ancients were buzzkills. Whatever you were born as, that was what you were meant to be forever. If you started out shoveling shit, you just had to deal with it. Getting another job would be like having water run uphill; basically flipping of the cosmos. The royals job was to keep everyone else in line… but what happens when the boss decides to quit his job?”

Nora chuckled. “Things get fun.”

Tai grinned back. “Precisely. And the Gods can’t have that. Mortals start doing what they want and pretty soon everything goes to hell.”

Jaune zoned out as the class discussion continued. He had paid close attention a couple of books back, he remembered the graphic description of dismembered bodies, the rivers of blood, the wails of mothers as their children's heads were dashed against the rocks. The prince saying ‘fuck it’ and bailing had been one of the rare heroic moments of the rotten affair and it was all just a set up for this. Know your role, be what you’re meant to be, don't ask questions and don’t get cold feet. Every minute of every hour of every day. Sounded like a nightmare.

‘I liked the part with the harem girls.’

Jaune sighed internally. ‘Fuck off, umbra.’

“Hey.” Tai said, snapping his fingers an inch from Jaune’s face. 

Jaune startled away . Half the class was already laughing as the older man stared him down.

“Yes?” He asked, blinking really hoping his startle response would go away.

“What were we talking about just now?” Tai asked.

“Something that is both prophetic and prescriptive if you read it the right way.” He replied. “The sonnets as written are clear warnings to stay in your lane which make sense for literature that includes the gods. But it has a clear warning that doing nothing may be more dangerous than doing as you're told..” 

“And if we’re being honest it's a bastardized version from what it was as it was orally remembered. The rhyme scheme has been updated for the text books and is likely missing a large section given how it’s been divided up like it is. Most poems like this are epics and not a…

“Enough Jaune you obviously were hearing it, But your interpetting something that most people don’t see in it.” Tai replied with disappointment clearly written on his face.

Jaune felt something given how glad he’d been when Summer and He let him crash for a few days, but he’d also dumped him on Qrow and that wasn’t a good idea. And he respected the man’s father's radar enough to pick up on how Jaune’s blessing was drawing in his daughters. He just wished he could enjoy the class more. He was kind and funny with everyone, but him. Potshots from perfect cover hurt and got old.

With the ending bell sounding he stood waving goodbye to the group as they were getting lifts via other people. And he started down the path to the Photography club room. After all, he was supposed to deliver the gift to Velvet today. Delaying often looked horrible if people found out.

Velvet Scarlatina was a senior and the head of the Yearbook Committee, as well as the Valedictorian and a gifted gymnast, with a svelte body to match. The girl had a photographic memory and sharp senses, so as she heard footsteps approach her room on today, of all days, she braced herself for the inevitable.

Only to exhale in relief as Jaune walked in the door. “It’s you, then?” She asked, standing up to greet him. The girl blinked hard as she hadn’t seen him without his hoodie before and was rapidly trying to stamp the image into her memory.

Velvet also had the distinction of technically being the tallest girl in the school, but that was only if you counted the long, brown rabbit ears that let the world know she was a faunus. Counting them she was nearly as tall as him; ignoring them she lost nearly a foot. Her appearance otherwise was that of a normal, if unusually comely, human girl, with long, straight brown hair that stopped just above a cute, pert rear, with toned, slender legs, a tight tummy, creamy white skin and dark brown eyes and-

“What did you get?” She asked with a warm smile.

“Yang, got me some condoms that wouldn’t fit me even if I tried.” he said bluntly.

Getting Velvet was difficult, and not just because she was on his top 10 ‘Girls Most Likely to Break Me’ list. Velvet was a faunus without the diplomatic immunity Blake enjoyed. The amount of shit she put up with amazed him. They weren’t close, but he had been referred to her for tutoring a few times. She had been unfailingly patient even as her presence made ‘studying’ incredibly problematic and the two were still cordial when they saw each other. While she was on the shy side and he was socially awkward, she even seemed to enjoy his company.

So having to pull a prank on her was delicate business. Velvet had been on the receiving end of some of the worst gifts in the school’s history. Her freshman year she had been given a one-way ticket to Menagerie, sophomore year she had been offered a collar with the words ‘teacher’s pet’ etched in (given by another faunus, believe it or not) and in junior year her ‘present’ had been a scrapbook of incredibly unflattering pictures and messages, half of which were her crying.

So, while it had to have some joke to it, Jaune had decided to lean into the ‘gift’ and not the ‘gag’.

“I leaned into the gift side. It's a cute chocolate bunny for a cute cocoa colored bunny.” he said trying to sound sweet. He held out the candy for her. It was Pumpkin Pete themed and flavored with pumpkin extract.

The original Jaune had put effort into the gift and wasn’t trying to play too hard into the Faunus trait. He recalled Umbra had suggested the fake playboy style ears to go with her actual ones. Truth inside was smiling waiting for her to smile back at him. It wouldn’t come.

“Thanks, she whispered, obviously distressed. The box shook and the ears dropped. With The bangs hiding her eyes it was clear she was about to cry. “You can go now.”

“I fucked up didn’t I?

“You think! You think I like being a punchline!” She shouted ears back at attention trying to make her appear taller before she started to sob, truly losing it. Jaune had dealt with crying before via hugs and soft assurances. This would work and hopefully not backfire.

Wrapping his arms around her he pulled her close making gentle sounds. “I’m sorry, What can I do to fix this?” Velvet had stopped once his arms were around her. In any other circumstance this would’ve been the best thing ever. Now she was conflicted. 

“I’m fine.” She whimpered. “Just let me go.”

“Not until you tell me.” He said firmly, drawing soothing circles on her back.

“I-I’m just being stupid.” she said.

Jaune held her until she composed herself enough to push him away. “ I love my ears,” she began. “but I hate the way people act because of them. Like I’m different, like I’m a freak.”

“...Even if they’re buying you chocolate?” Jaune asked.

Velvet laughed bitterly. “ Even then. It’s… all anyone ever sees. No girl likes being reminded how funny looking other people think she is. Especially not by-“ she cut herself off.

“By who? Someone you thought was above that?”

Velvet sighed. “Forget it.” She said.

“But I don’t think your ears look funny.” Jaune insisted. “I said they were cute.”

Velvet looked at him with doe eyes as her face went pink. 

“Right...you… you did.”

“Which is why I got this cute guy for you, but I should've gotten two things, one like this and another just a normal gift. That way you could’ve told people what you wanted to.” He made the box dance lightly near her.

“Jaune.” She said irritably. “Stop it.”

“But how can you be mad at something so sweet and adorable?” he said, pitching his voice high. “It’s Pumpkin Pete! The most scrumptious treat you’ll ever eat.”

Velvet’s lips twitched upwards.

“You’re smiling.” Jaune said playfully. “Does that mean we can be friends?”

Velvet was openly grinning at this point. “Nope. We’re mortal enemies now, mister.” She teased, poking his chest with an outstretched finger and sending another tingle up his spine. “You’d better watch yourself.”

“That’s all i’ve been doing for years it seems.”

“Hey rabbit!” A voice called.

Velvet’s newfound cheer left as quickly as it had arrived. “Yes, Sky?” She said irritably.

The blond and blunet looked each other over in surprise, each remembering the scuffle and near miss a few hours back. Sky caught the box in Velvet’s hand, and rolled his eyes.

“Coach Mulberry wants to go over footage from the big game back in 36, and I can’t find it.” He said.

“And that is her problem, how?” Jaune asked only to be ignored.

“You yearbook geeks are the only other ones with access to the film room.” He said. “One of you must have moved it. Why don’t you make yourself useful and find it?”

Velvet sighed. “I’ll get right on it.”

She moved to follow the blunet, but Jaune tagged along. As the faunus girl made eyes at him he smiled reassuringly. “Bet you we find it in 20 seconds.” he whispered. The girl giggled.

Jaune didn’t need to tag along for this. But he didn’t trust Sky alone with Velvet. Knowing what almost happened in the Mirror world would indicate he would likely assault her if not rape her and blackmail her with footage to comply afterwards. The film room was small, filled with multiple types of tapes and other film variants. In the corner was an old projector that looked like it could’ve shown old silent movies. 

Sky looked inside and stayed in the hallway as just the two of them inside were already making it cramped.

“If I was going to get it,” He said. “what the fuck would I need you for?” Jaune rolled his eyes at the douche and started looking. 

‘He’s gonna lock us in isn't’ he?’ Truth asked.

‘Yep,’

“This is where it should be.” Velvet said to herself looking at the right shelf and area. “But it’s missing. Someone else must have taken it.”

“Well the coach doesn’t have it, so keep looking.” Sky said and Jaune waited to click on his phone’s light.

Velvet walked over to the far edge of the room, and caught something out of the corner of her eye. She stood up on her tiptoes, reaching for a reel on the top shelf. Jaune did admire her legs despite mentally counting down to when the door slammed shut. In much the fashion Geoff had been used to in his past life he reached two when the entire room went dark. Turning on the light he walked to the door and tried the handle.

Before he could reach it Sky said “Happy Gag Gift day!” and literally skipped away.

‘As I said, the beatdown he’s getting is deserved.’ Neither of the other parties involved inside his head disagreed.

“The door locks from the outside.” Velvet said, depressingly unsurprised by the whole situation. Then she took out her phone. “I’ll see if I can get a signal.”

As Velvet maneuvered around the cramped space, while Jaune waited holding his light up to make more light for them both. He was letting out low rumbling sounds till he was interrupted by a new flash of emotion on Velvet’s face, which glowed softly in the dim light of her screen.

“...Sorry you’re stuck here with me.” Velvet murmured.

“It’s not your fault.” Jaune said. “ I might’ve almost gone a round with the ass at lunch. ” Velvet’s features rose in alarm. “So he might have it out for me, but it's not like its a day that ends in ‘y.’ Oh wait it is.”

“Jaune.” She chided. “You shouldn’t engage with him.”

“He was harassing my sister.” Jaune shot back. “Decided the best gift was lingerie and was trying to force her to wear it, in public! He thought no one was gonna stop him. That whole group thinks they can get away with anything because of the team they play on.” He was getting into a proper rant till he looked at Velvet who had a faraway look in her eyes.

“Sorry it’s been a while since I let my anger out at anyone or anything.”

“Just thinking about how nice it would be to have you around a bit more.” Velvet confessed, before blinking and walking it back. “O-or someone l-l-like you, I mean, you know, just to-” she stammered.

“Thanks, that means a lot coming from you," he said smiling, “And they’re few people who would make so much worse company like this.” 

The two settled into a companionable silence as they weighed their options for escape. The phones were a bust, and the minutes were ticking by. ‘Guess getting to work on time is fucked.’ Jaune thought. ‘Qrow’s never going to let me hear the end of that.’

“Can you tell if anyone is even in the building anymore? We might be able to get someone to let us out if we pound on the door.”

“Maybe.” Velvet said. “But these walls are pretty thick, and the door is as well, so I’d have to focus, and even then, this room’s out of the way. It could be days before anyone else pops by.” 

“If no one comes by seven I'll try to bust the door down. Do you know how the hinges are laid out? We might be able to knock out the pin with something and open it that way.” He asked now looking at her and just how beautiful she really was. Even he could feel his heart begin to form an emotional attachment. Which unfortunately made his heart pound. Till something soft pressed into his form. 

“You’re right, we might be able to use something small to pick the lock or do the pin method like you said.” she said searching, Jaune did his best to ignore how her nipples had hardened and pressed into his flesh. 

“Where did you get that skill set?”

“Oh you know around, times like this are a great learning environment as well.”

“That may not be the best idea till we’re desperate.” He said preparing himself for the next step.

She turned to face him. “Why not?” Velvet’s eyes widened as she looked into cold blue orbs, dark with desire. She let out a squeak as he grabbed her by the ass and lifted her mouth to his.

“Jau-hhhmmmmm.”

She tasted heavenly, he thought to himself as he kissed her. His hands held firm on her behind and her reaction was to leg lock herself to him. Unfortunately for the pair neither was an immediate great kisser and their teeth clanked against each other. Finding a path he pushed his tongue into her mouth feeling hers and the flesh within. 

She moaned which felt wonderful as her body began to shift against his. He pushed forward till she was against the wall. His erection was clearly pressing against the fabric of their clothes as he pulled back from the kiss panting hard.

“I uh, That um… felt right in the moment.”

“Yah it did,” she said as his thumb was rubbing into her hip.

“We can stop if you want, chock this up to hormones. Or we can see where they take us.” Jaune offered, trying to let her decide how far tonight would go. She looked back at him, eyes glazed over with lust and she began to move again. 

“I’ll say stop when I want you to.” She said moving a hand to undo her shirt’s buttons. 

Jaune moved a hand to help and pushed the fabric off and into a shelf so it would stay clean. Without the offending article they kissed again her tongue now playing with his. Velvet liked how he tasted and smelled, now more than ever as his pheromones were rising due to the situation. Both the natural kind and the blessing kind. 

He kissed along her jaw to her neck finding her artery and giving it a soft kiss to test her reaction. The moan that followed made him kiss it again harder and harder till he lightly bit into her. It wouldn’t leave a hickie but would look off for tonight and tomorrow. Jaune pulled back now taking his shirt off. Velvet ran her hands along his muscles to lift it up for him and tossed it against the wall.

Her hands left goosebumps along his skin as she explored him. He let out a groan and kissed her collarbone next moving her bra strap with his mouth. Swapping to the other side he repeated it. “Want this off?” he asked, moving up her back to the clasp. 

“Take it off me.” she replied blushing harder as she was about to be exposed to her crush. He undid the loops and gently pushed it up trying to avoid hurting her back with the wall. Her breasts were perky B cups with proportional nipples and were a dark mocha color. 

Jaune leaned in and gently kissed her left breast going lower before laying a soft kiss to the nipple which elicited a moan. His tongue gently circled her areola and went to the nub and flicked it. She groaned again, now panting.

‘Can she get off with nipple play?’ Truth asked, his blush could be felt by Jaune in the material world.

‘It’s possible and depends on the woman but maybe?’ Umbra replied very into the action unfolding.

The heir swapped to the other breast and repeated the process which was making the wet spot that had formed in her pants very obvious as it was making a light squelching sound when she ground against his cock. 

“More?” he asked hand ready to push open her pants. She nodded and he undid her belt, button, and zipper. His fingers sank into her clothing going under her panties and found the little strip of hair she kept above her cleft. 

“Not a full shaver?” Jaune asked, curious to the answer.

“Shape is faster, and can be maintained easier.” her voice was faint, the pleasure getting to her. 

“Agree there, I prefer women with some hair still, bare looks off to me.” He said being honest. She could feel that and nodded as his middle finger slipped against her clit. The scream Velvet let out almost deafened him. Her entire body shook violently as her juices went flying against her clothes and Jaune’s hand. He pushed hard to stabilize her as he kissed her neck and she returned it slowly settling down against him. 

“That… wow.” her voice sounded hoarse. He nodded, leaning in to kiss her again. Their tongues played softly with each other till he stopped. Pulling his drenched hand out he brought it to his face and licked clean each finger. Velvet’s breath picked up again as it clearly did something for her. 

“More?” Jaune asked, his erection still straining against his pants which were now very damp. She nodded, “What do you want me to do?” 

“You could lick me, That might feel pretty good,” She panted, trying to push everything past her hips and down the legs which were still locked behind him. 

Jaune gently set her down and helped by pulling them down and off. The shoes she had picked followed as well leaving her in socks that went up to mid calf. Leaning in he breathed in her aroma straight from the source. His tongue swiped at the accumulated fluids and tasted them again. Something about it excited him beyond measure and he glomped on with his mouth. 

His tongue pushed into her folds and licked at her insides, which generated a loud moan. The rabbit faunus was loving how thick his tongue was. She laid her hands on his head and moved her legs so she was resting against his shoulders. The man smirked and continued, the tip of his tongue running along each of her folds exploring. 

Resetting himself he began to lick at her following the alphabet, though like in Arcadia the thought to spell something felt far too right. “Y ,O,U ,A, R, E,M,Y, L, I, T ,T ,L, E, H, O, R, N, Y, F, U, C, K, R, A, B, B, I, T!” He spelled into her body which made her moan loudly. “More! Please give me more, talk dirty to me!” She yelled out grabbing onto her right breast to rub the flesh and nipple as another orgasm built. He swiped her clit with his tongue a few times before beginning to say something else. 

“My personal toy, built to take my cock. Jaune’s breedslut, the perfect body to carry my children.” When he finished the last word she orgasmed again, bouncing against his body and squeezing his head. ‘Okay this was why it was thought to be awesome.’ Jaune thought now understanding the male preference for strong thighs and being squeezed by them. It excited him and made it clear she wanted more. Breaking from eating her out she continued to pant sweat pouring out of her body. 

“Have you done this before?” Jaune asked, already knowing the answer.

“Never, you first everything like this.” She moaned out not fully with him. 

“So especially back here?” he asked gently, prodding her asshole.

She seized up, “Please not there, it's dirty!”

“Some enjoy it, we can try but I'll stop if you insist.” The man said, looking up with a determined gaze. She looked into his eyes and nodded submissively. He pushed his finger inside just as he sucked on her clit again. The sudden intrusion set her off for the third time, her body spraying out femcum against his face and the room. He pulled his finger out and licked at her folds, drinking in her fluids. 

Velvet was panting hard now utterly exhausted by being pleasured by Jaune so well and thoroughly. She knew she was submissive but with Jaune it felt so right. All she needed to do was guide him some and he would do the rest. Afterall she had three orgasms and he had. She looked down, new energy filling her about how to return the favor. 

“Ma…mas… Jaune,” she finally said, her mind freezing at how she almost called him master. “Let me return the favor.”

“Sit on the floor, you look pretty weak, I don't want you to fall over.” He replied, helping her off his shoulders and onto the ground. Her hands found his belt and undid it slowly pulling the pants off him. His boxers were clearly strained and damp from his own arousal and her releases. Pulling them down the penis within smacked her face leaving a smear of pre and it went past her head. 

Seeing just how well equipped he was she panted harder hands reaching up and feeling his flesh. He shivered and let out a groan as a large glob of pre was launched into her face. A spike of disappointment went through her till she felt how rock hard he was as another glob was shot out landing on her tits. ‘That’s not his orgasm. It's his fucking pre!’ she thought to herself. 

Kissing the head her tongue began to circle the crown rubbing along the little bumps that lined it. Focusing the organ to the spot where the head peaked underneath where a vein was. Jaune groaned, his hands on her head rubbing her soft fluffy ears. Velvet let out a moan which he felt through his entire body as she began to push herself forward onto the fleshy spear. 

“That’s my little slut, suckling on master’s cock. Do you like the taste?” Jaune asked, slipping into the dirty talk like a glove.

She let out a groan in approval, his pre and likely cum was sharp, pungent, salty and sweet, but tasted better than anything she had had before. She was maybe a quarter of the way up his cock when her jaw began to ache and it hit the back of her throat. Looking up she began to bob against what she could fit currently.

“Don’t worry we’ll have plenty of time to practice later.” he said cupping her face before putting his hands back on her head. Pulling hard she sank another quarter. The cock sinking into her throat. He let her back up to get air before repeating the action. ‘Two seconds on three off.’ he thought to himself so she could breath and stretch out her jaw and throat safely. 

The faunus had begun to finger herself while she was being taken by Jaune. It was perfect, her brain thought. Getting fucked by him felt perfect, all it needed was him to cum then they could go the final step. Her virginity would be his and if she had ovulated so would it. She groaned the mental image of the legion of children they would have made her head spin and pussy ache. Reaching a hand up she began to massage the glorious orbs that contained her future babies. 

Jaune groaned as she fondled his testes more pre being pumped into her body. His orgasm was building and was so close he could taste it. Victory tasted similar, but this, this is what he was bred for. Taking a woman and making her an orgasming mess and filling her with children. Truth was trying to get him to stop or at least try the condoms still in his pocket. 

The mention of condoms cleared the cobwebs even he was feeling. Looking down at Velvet's utterly blissed out state as she was now taking three quarters of his length without problem. “I’m getting close, It’s gonna be a lot you might want to prepare now to swallow lots!” He groaned out it was almost upon him. 

Hearing that she backed off and moved both her hands to jerk his shaft off while she continued to suck and lick the head. With a final swipe against that one spot he orgasmed. With a roar he held her steady as his cock lurched and pumped his seed into her mouth. The first blast quickly filled it and she swallowed as fast as she could. Soon it was overflowing her mouth dripping down her jaw and onto the ground. Thirty seconds later he released her head, coating her front with his cum with the last dribles.

Velvet coughed, the cum had gone up her nose and burned but she liked the feeling.  The cock in front of her once her eyes could focus was still rock hard. She smiled up at him before saying, “One last place to fuck me master ,” the way she said master sent shivers up and down his spine. 

“Yes, I am your master, your owner, tamer, and breeder. Whatever I desire to be. And you are my fuck bunny, my little slut and whore. But only for me, unless we find another girl that deserves my cock too.” he said knowing the mention of another would likely wake her up, or so he hoped.

Velvet thought of some of the girls around school and just how pretty they would look naked surrounding Jaune feeling pleasure just by being near him. Pregnant bellies ready to make the next generation of Arcs. A large happy pile in bed all loving her master. “Yes, others should feel your power. They should submit to your majesty. Coco needs a man to guide her, she wants me but I am yours. Your little fuckrabbit , every inch of me can be used as you see fit.” opening her arms to show him she meant it. “My perfect mate ,” was the last bit of intelligible words to grace her mouth as she slipped into the native tongue of Menagerie

If he hadn’t been hard before that would do the trick. ’By the gods you’ve turned her into a bimbo,’ Truth said, utterly shocked. Umbra replied. ‘Not anyone's bimbo, ours .’ Velvet meanwhile was making a list of women in her life who she knew needed to be fucked by Jaune. She couldn’t keep him, no true stud was solo owned. Even then a small voice gaining steam as the situation grew was yelling for her to stop; this wasn’t what she wanted to be with Jaune. ‘Velvet Arc! Not one of Arc’s wives!’ 

The thought snapped her out of it as she looked up at him again. What had they done, how far were they going. “Jaune?” she asked, her voice clearly sore from the blowjob she gave.

He sensed she had snapped out of the lust haze  and gently got on his knees to look her in the eye from the same level, “Yes Velvet?” 

“We… We…” she was trying to say need to stop but the door opened and the clicking sound of a camera going made them both spin to face the doorway. To which everything was visible. The sudden light blinded them as Jaune reached out to protect Velvet as best he could. 

“Woah!” Sky laughed. “Jauney boy, I didn’t think you had it in ya! Tamed that bitch in what, an hour?”

Suddenly the rest of Velvet came back with a crash. She had almost gone all the way with the  man she had first kissed less than an hour ago . The reality of her situation, what she had just done, who had just seen, hit her like a truck. ‘By the great beasts,’ she thought shame and guilt coursing through her as he had caught them.

Jaune scowled, grabbing their clothes as quickly as he could. Luckily his pants could go up in a hurry. The slight discomfort of the still erect penis was able to be set aside to protect Velvet. If it had been anyone else she would have loved how he was protecting her as she started to cry while dressing. The day had been so bad and then so good only to end horribly. 

“Yah done fucking her?” 

“What I do and with who is not up to you,” he growled out. 

“She’s a faunus, not worth staying with anyway,” Sky replied

“So!” he said with great venom and disgust he would even think that way. However like many things tone can be read in any direction based on your own emotions. Velvet’s breath hitched, He was disgusted. Jaune had been caught with her and he was disgusted . Velvet’s heart shattered, he was using her for her body. Dreams of a happy family came crashing down and she began to cry harder. Without a top on she hid her breasts from view with an arm.

“Nuh-uh-uh.” Sky said, waving the incriminating screen in her face. “For a mutt, you’ve actually got a half decent bod. So, if you don’t want this to get around the whole school, you can make dick a regular part of your diet-“

Sky had a half second to see the phone and his hand was now a mangled mess before the pain hit his brain. He tried to scream but Jaune’s knee met sternum cracking multiple ribs and breaking more. Gravity reasserting itself over his body due to being lifted by his attack,  tried to drag him to meet the linoleum but was caught by Jaune’s hand. 

Sky could barely breath having everything in his lungs knocked out by the knee. Which was made worse as he was slammed into the wall behind him breaking another rib and cracking his pelvis and part of a femur. It was at that moment he realized he and the others were never at the top of the food chain. No, they merely were waiting for the true king to show up. And he had, fear filled his eyes as he lost bladder control. 

Even if he wanted to fight back the pain was making him start to black out from shock. “You had three strikes, Sky, and you used them all up today. What’s to stop me from just snapping your neck and leaving you here to die from lack of oxygen? My mercy is why you live now. And i’m running out of it. His hand began to squeeze tighter. 

“STOP PLEASE! Don’t kill him,” Velvet cried out fully dressed again but clearly looking disheveled. Sky could see how scared she looked and sent a silent thanks to her as his eyes swapped to Jaune. Dropping him the pain of impact combined with lack of air made him start to pass out. 

“This is your last warning. If I hear one utterance of you not being an upstanding member of this school you will be swinging from a tree before dark.” Jaune growled out tempted to spit on the man but declined, turning to Velvet he grabbed her and tried to comfort her but she rushed out the room. Jaune followed by grabbing his shirt and fixing it before the cameras could see his state.

“Velvet, wait!” he called out trying to get her to stop. The night had gone completely different than planned and he was worried she was going to the cops. Luckily he could beat any athlete and a wide array of animals and caught up to her grabbing her and pulling her to a blind corner. “Velvet please talk to me!”

“Let me go! I don’t want this, I’m not your whore.”

“Yes you’re not. But he was gonna make you his though. And unlike me he wasn’t ever going to take no for an answer. If i hadn’t been here can you say he wouldn’t have forced you into that room and raped you?” 

She stopped struggling and panted hard, “But did that mean he had to almost die?”

“He’ll live. I didn't hit anything lethal, bedridden for a week or two I swear.”

“And would you have taken my no if I had said it at the end there either? Or would I become your fuck bunny whore?” she asked, rage building up again.

Jaune looked down in shame, he would’ve if given the chance. The hormones and chemicals flying through him certainly made it likely he would have ignored her insistence to stop as well.

“It doesn’t matter now,” he said walking away, the conversation hadn’t gone as planned at all. Would it be too much in the opposite direction? He couldn’t tell all he could do was let things play out and hope it worked in the end.

“...Jaune?” Velvet whimpered. Her lover kept walking. “Wait, stop! I didn’t mean that!” She cried. “Jaune?! JAUNE!!! ”

Jaune kept walking, and he didn’t stop walking until he got to his car, opened the door, got in. He locked the door, turned on the engine to make some noise, and, taking one last look around to make sure no one would hear, he screamed. He shouted and cried and punched and kicked until he collapsed onto the dash, emotionally drained. His eyes found the clock.

4:58 p.m. In 12 hours he’d committed workplace harassment, sexual assault if she pressed charges and attempted murder.

He pulled out his phone and began typing in the most apt search term he could think of, prescribed to him by a doctor, no less, Therapy. ‘One major event down three to go.’ he thought as he set the appointment with Cinder.

Chapter Text

Glynda dropped by her apartment after work, though she didn’t stay there long. The studio unit she lived in was cheap and sparsely furnished. Beacon paid well enough, but grad school wasn’t cheap.

One day she would be Professor Goodwitch, but for now Glynda was simply Miss Goodwitch, math and science teacher at Beacon Academy. Glynda released a tired sigh as she opened the door, set down her bag and let her hair down.

The tight bun came undone with a single well placed pull, spilling light blonde tresses down her shoulders. Next, Glynda slid off her glasses and set them on the table, before reaching down to take off her heels.

Even without them, Glynda was a tall woman- 175 cm to be exact (roughly 5’9 by Valean measure), but Glynda needed to appear as imposing as possible. Give up an inch and they’d take a mile.

The shoes made her feet ache, and away from prying eyes she was glad to be rid of them. The apartment was neat and tidy, and before Glynda enjoyed a brief moment of peace she made sure everything was in its proper place.

Her apartment was neat, tidy and bare. There were no stray clothes or dirty dishes. No posters, no decorations, no photos of family. Glynda felt a faint stab of loneliness. Her mind did drift to the thought of children or a husband waiting with open arms for her return.

Reluctantly, she removed the box of chocolates from the bottom of her bag, and placed it in the corner of her highest shelf, hidden from view. A little taste every now and then wouldn’t kill her, but it was better to keep the temptation out of sight and out of mind.

‘Watch your figure.’ an old matron’s voice chided. Glynda rolled her eyes at the memory… as if the cold gruel she had served every day would fatten them up.

The sole vanity in her abode was a body length mirror next to her dresser. As the schoolteacher stripped out of her work clothes and placed them in the appropriate bin, she glanced over and followed the old woman’s advice. Glynda certainly cut quite the silhouette- her physical fitness was as important to her as her professional ambitions and she worked at it just as diligently. She enjoyed the discipline, the strain. It made her think more clearly, feel more energetic, and would make her life longer and healthier. And it certainly gave her something to look at.

Glynda was tall and tight bodied, with porcelain skin, a pronounced hourglass figure and a firm stomach. Her blonde hair was a few shades lighter than Jaune’s or Yang’s, and her green eyes a softer tone than Pyrrha’s deep emerald pair, but stripped of her facade she’d hardly look out of place sitting beside them rather than standing at the front of the class.

Graduating from Prism University a year early with a double major in physics and philosophy had been one of the proudest moments in the girl from Cherry Lawn’s life, but it had proven a liability at Beacon. Stepping into a classroom at 21 with students barely her junior, rebellious, hormonal students, had been the mother of all headaches. She was still kicking herself to this day for agreeing to take the job. ‘Get some teaching experience. It’ll be good for you.’

She supposed she could have behaved like Miss Peach, and timidly given the children the run of the place, or like Mr. Xiao Long, dropping the formalities and positioning herself as ‘the fun one.’ Glynda did not do fun. She had worked her way through school, her amusements consisted of quality literature and occasional nights at the orchestra- she hadn’t understood teenagers when she had been one.

So she leaned into her strengths. Clear expectations, no nonsense, no vulnerability. Total control. It was exhausting to her very core.

There were so many petty rivalries, so many competing personalities, so many distractions. Can’t put the test on Friday, Port’s project is due. Can’t print the exams yet, Oobleck jammed up the machines with another of his damned pamphlets. The students had to be watched so the room didn’t spontaneously combust. Valkyrie wanted Ren, Alba despised Pinkerton, Monrun had been cut from the team.

Jaune Arc had been fading away. But seemed to be turning around. Oobleck had sung his praises while they both got a quick coffee in the break room. Apparently the boy had begun to debate him and brought up several good points and borrowed additional material to read about an obscure topic.

Glynda bit her lip, was he changing or was this a flash in the pan before he settled back into obscurity. 

The young man vexxed her more than any of the others. Weiss Schnee wanted to run an international corporation, Ruby Rose wanted to be an engineer- clear goals that she understood and could help. Roy Stallion had wanted a peek up her skirt, so she booted him from her class and dealt with the problem. But Jaune’s problem was or rather had seemed to be nothing. He had voiced no long term ambitions, he caused no issues in class, sometimes it seemed as if he wasn’t even there until today.

Even how he looked at her had changed, before he never met her eyes except on rare occasions. Now? He had looked at her the entire time and was showing something more than pain in his deep blue eyes. Determination and if she could place it pride, he seemed to be working on improving. But no child changed overnight.

She had students who coasted on their family name, without much interest or ability, and she paid them little mind. They caused her no trouble and she gave out whatever they put in. It should have been the same with Arc… only she knew enough about his situation to realize the name was all he had. But could that change? Could he improve enough to shake off the chains he had put himself in?

It was clear he was bright and quick witted when pressed. Though today it seemed his more sarcastic side had been predominant. It even seemed to throw Ms Rose off her game. And the two constantly traded small talk back and forth at a tempo she rarely saw anywhere. 

She also didn’t doubt the girl could be working towards something with him. Trying to pass the thought from her mind. Despite it she lingered on her thoughts of Jaune. Emancipated at fifteen and without a family member to offer any help certainly had set him back in many ways. Emotionally and academically topping the list. The only way he seemed to excel on his own was physically 

She had never thought the once scraggly teen would look like he had been chiseled from stone. The change in his attire certainly had been new, and showed just how hard he had been working on something. But was it natural? The thought had crossed her mind that he had been taking something. But to what end? He wasn’t on a team or did much outside the classroom. 

Perhaps the results of the testing Professor Ozpin had ordered would reveal if he was doping or some other form of enhancement to his muscle mass. And if he wasn’t then she would try her best to care for the soon to be man when no one else would. To raise him up and stand him on his own two feet. 

She had asked the headmaster for access to the files to help find anything she was missing. Ozping has given it to her but tried to assure her that nothing was indicating a life threatening problem and that they needed to wait. Either for him to reach out or for some other symptom to show. 

Glynda shook her head as she saw the look of concern in the mirror. ‘Teenagers.’ She thought wryly. Damned if she didn’t care for the little devils. She glanced at the clock by her bedside. 5:12. She had a yoga class at 6 with the girls- in addition to keeping her fit and trim, Branwen's Fitness had become the epicenter of her meager social life.

The teacher spent several minutes combing through her wardrobe for just the right outfit. ‘I guess I can head in a little early.’ she thought, admiring herself in the mirror as she got ready to go. She held herself to the highest standards. She was allowed a little pride in the results. Glynda was a perfect specimen in body and in mind. Prime breeding material. And she was walking into what had been a lion’s den now turned a wolf’s. 

-[_]-[_]-

Jaune was officially bored, and hated the job for it. Sure it was easy in so many ways, sitting and waiting for someone to come. Check their ID and sell something and even rarer sign up said person for the gym itself. The only good thing was he had socked away decent money. In the coming war he would need more, exponentially more. Wars weren’t cheap, even covert ones. 

And that was changing as a group arrived opening the door. “Hey Jaune.” A petite woman wearing black sweatpants and a white sports bra said, waving at him as she led two companions through the door.

“Hi Miss Rose.” He forced out. “Mrs. Belladonna. Mrs. Ren.” Jaune certainly sat up a bit straighter seeing the group.

The silver eyed woman laughed, a bright, melodious sound. “Jaune, I haven’t been your teacher in over a decade. It’s Summer.”

“I know, but habits are hard to break,” he said, forcing down his desire. The mental flashes of the three matriarchs in varying sexual scenes was making it hard to be decent in public. 

Summer pouted. “ But Miss Rose sounds so oooooooold.”

“Oh come off it.” Kali nudged her friend playfully. “You’ve been 19 for what, two decades now?”

“Seems like it.” An said, giggling. “You’ve got to share the secret some day.”

‘Good breeding for one and just under the break point of Aura’ was his guess. Jaune thought, looking at the trio. He was beyond glad he had achieved an orgasm with Velvet. It had taken the edge off by a large degree. His mind was able to wonder more freely when people walked in and he was daydreaming about normal things for once.

But the MILF patrol here was certainly changing that for the next few hours. And while they waited he did take casual glances at them. The gym couldn’t be a hunting ground for women. Qrow would kill him if he even tried to seduce every other woman who walked through the glass doors. He also noticed they were looking too. The new uniform fit but just as tight as he thought it would be and showed just how defined he was. 

The trio spanned the whole range of MILF. Summer Rose and Kali Belladonna looked a lot like their daughters, though each was about an inch shorter and a cup size bigger. An had some of the same features as her son, but mercifully looked different enough that Jaune didn’t have to notice.

Summer carried herself with a bit more confidence than Ruby. Her hair was a little longer, going past her neck and down to her shoulders, and it was casually tied back in a half-up/half down style that the younger Rose wouldn’t have bothered with, but you’d think the two were sisters from how they looked and acted.

But where the elder Rose was girlish, the elder Belladonna was a full blown cougar. Seriously, if you typed ‘cougar’ into the search bar… well, you’d probably see a big cat, but if you went to a less reputable site you’d find someone who looked a lot like Kali, though experience suggested the middle aged faunus was genuinely friendly and did not want to fuck his brains out. 

And judging by how her nose wrinkled every so often something had caught her attention. He had tried to clean himself up when he got to work but could she tell he had almost fucked Velvet. Could Faunus tell with any level of certainty? He was still amazed that he could tell something was different today with the rabbit faunus by taste alone.

Perhaps then she could, she had those cards very close to her chest. And there seemed to be a hint of a mischievous plan in her eyes. It reminded him of how Yang looked when they planned pranks all those years ago. Perhaps she was gonna drop some hints to Glynda when she walked in. ‘Fuck I forgot she was coming!’ he mentally yelled wondering if history would repeat and he would knock on the desk with his cock again. Returning to his watching he starred again at the cat faunus.

The fact that Kali had popped out Blake was simultaneously the most and least surprising thing in the world. If Blake was the cat that hovered on the edge of the room whenever company came in, Kali was the one who purred and rubbed up against their leg as soon as they opened the door.

But she looked like an older Blake, and it was clear the younger still had some growing to do . Kali was tanner than her daughter and her silky black hair only came down to her neck; her faunus ears seemed a little larger as well. And while she wasn’t as lithe as her daughter, she was thick , with wide breeding hips and a Bellabooty even plumper and rounder than Blake’s, although not quite as bubbly… and she was showing it off in skin tight leopard pattern pants .

She knew what she was doing with that choice. Playing right into a stereotype at that. “Finally ditched the hoodie?” She teased, amber eyes roaming.

“Qrow finally bought uniforms for us all, Courtesy of Hunter Apparel, because if it can’t stand up to the test it ain't Hunter’s' he replied saying the spiel he was supposed to when asked about the clothing. They had been in his locker when he arrived and were quickly followed by a scolding about lateness. He didn’t even argue about the clothes putting them on after rinsing himself in the shower. 

“Amber is the one who picked these out specifically, Do you think she got it a tad too small?” he asked, The girl had left a note that bore his name and a heart just like last time. But something about it felt different. Had he changed her opinion of him towards lust that quickly?

“She has good taste.” Kali complimented. “It brings out your eyes, and it actually fits. I’ll never understand why boys your age are so eager to cover up, especially when the girls show off more than ever.”

“Probably because most of them don’t have much to show yet.” Summer said, patting Jaune’s exposed bicep, which sent a shiver down him as his mind flashed again to sex with her. “ When did you get so big and strong?” She whined. “You used to be just the cutest little guy.”

“I can still be cute,” he said, doing some puppy dog eyes before snickering at his attempt.

Kali bit back a laugh as Summer seemed genuinely contrite for a moment, before she caught the upward twitch of a smile on his lips.  “Adorable.” She grumbled, pouting almost exactly like Ruby would.

“You’re becoming a fine young man.” An said warmly. “It’s nothing to be ashamed of.”

While Summer nailed the ‘I can’t believe she’s a MILF’ angle, and Kali was an effortless cougar, An was more the ‘mom next door’. Her assets were more modest than her companions, but her body was limber and well cared for, and her dusky rose hair and bright pink eyes did give her a more exotic appearance. She was fit enough that as her only child grew up she was able to get part time work as a personal trainer. While An wasn’t technically a ‘co-worker’ she was allowed to teach classes at the gym.

“At least tell me you’re wearing this to school instead of those silly hoodies.” Summer groused.

“I’ll still wear those when it’s cold but I'm trying to be a little better dressed. And those have always been comfortable. I like it, it reminds me of an old blanket you can’t throw away due to the memories.”

“Gods, you’re almost as bad as Ruby.” She groaned. Jaune favored his black pumpkin Pete hoodie, but Ruby rarely parted from her trademark red one. “ You’ve been a bad influence on her.”

“Careful what you wish for, Summer.” Kail said. “ Think of how much more damage he could do if he knew how to dress.”

“Stop it, you two.” An said, catching Jaune’s flush.

He was a tad embarrassed at the comment but happy as well as it made him feel wanted by the group in ways they never thought about. Especially if they decided to go a round or two with him. They’d proven themselves physically by having children and had always been there mentally. It was just a matter of attraction now.

‘Please don’t seduce my friend’s moms.’ Truth begged

‘I don’t plan to. But if it happens it happens I’m already avoiding the situation with An by ignoring the hell out of it when her hand slips to our junk.’ Jaune replied, his face now clearly distracted by the mental conversation. 

“Jaune, is everything alright?” An asked, placing a hand on his head to check his temperature.

Unfortunately his startle response had been changed to Geoff’s and he jumped back slightly. The mother pushed her hand harder to his forehead worried even more now. Sighing he replied “I haven’t been feeling quite right,” he said gently pushing her hand away. He was blushing hard and his hands had gone a bit clammy.

“Aww, no need to get so embarrassed.” Kali teased. “Most boys your age would kill for this.” 

“I know they would, which is why they dream about it only. None of them have the gall to even attempt to claim one of you” he said rather honestly. 

Kali continued obliviously. “After all, here we are giving you inside information on the mind of a teenage girl.”

“You don’t ask a gazelle for hunting tips.” Jaune grumbled he looked at the trio before continuing. “Even if you did give advice, why wouldn't you think I would take it and use it on your daughters?”

An and Summer seemed surprised, but Kali burst out laughing. It made the other two relax a bit.

 “No, I guess you don’t.” Kali said, wiping a tear away. “But you do have to actually chase them.”

“Or wait for them to walk into one of the many traps I've laid, there’s more than one way to a girl's heart.” 

“Jaune, can we talk privately for a moment?” The blond’s eyes refocused as An looked at him with concern.

“Depends, am I about to get a dressing down?” he said, leaning forward.

Summer and Kali eased themselves away as some other, less desirable clientele filtered in, and began chatting with them, leaving Jaune alone with Ren’s mother. With a soft shake of her head he took it as a sign to begin his normal checklist of intake. 

“What do you need?” Jaune asked.

“...I’d like to open up a membership at the gym.” She said Jaune knew who it was for.

“Third party sign on?” he asked, “Or of the confidential kind.”

An blinked not expecting him to read between the lines as well as he had. “It's for a friend but for monetary reasons under my name.”

“Controlling partner?” He asked, still hitting that chord just right.

“In a manner of speaking, it’s for Willow Schnee. 

Willow Schnee was the only daughter of old Nicholas Schnee, founder of the SDC. As his only child she was the rightful heir to the fortune, but her parents had spoiled her rotten and as the time neared for her to take over they increasingly realized she wasn’t suited for the role. So a match was made with the capable Jacques, who became the new CEO and managed the company in trust for her. The SDC was more profitable than ever, but from what Jaune had gathered from the rumor mill and the thousand yard stare Weiss wore some mornings it wasn’t the happiest of marriages.

“I’ve been her personal trainer for over a year now, and while she’s still got her physical health she’s been incredibly lonely since being driven out of Atlas. I think having a social life outside of bars and parties would be good for her, but-”

“She’s become an alcoholic, and this might give her a few friends who don’t drink like it’s all they can do.” 

“Yes,” The mother said, very concerned how he was reading her like a book.

“We can work around the naming thing. Do you have specific time slots you need blacked out for her?” he asked, pulling up the sheets correctly on the computer. A note indicated who was actually coming and how to address the bills to An.

“Mondays and Wednesdays.” An said. “Around 6.” 

The main crew needed telling other than that it shouldn’t be anyone else. Finishing up he printed off the temporary card for Willow,  It said Misses White. “Made a fake name and the system reads it as a friend of yours and billing goes through you. Also gave our friends and family discount as well.”

An smiled in relief. “Thank you.” she said. He managed to keep his eyes locked on her face.

Summer was under the impression that she and her girlfriends got a discount because of her old friendship with Qrow. In reality, they were given special treatment to give the gym the draw of hot ass. Qrow charged certain customers less because they let him charge a premium to others. Sex certainly did sell, and Summer, Kali and An were valuable. Men wanted to look at them, women wanted to look like them, having them around was just good for business.

When he wasn’t blind drunk, Qrow was a fucking genius. Even the tactic of chatting them up at the front kept them near the glass doors at the entryway, where any passersby on the street could get a preview before coming in to get a closer look. Being friendly with the babes was deliberate company policy. But it meant Jaune was under orders to pay attention to sexually attractive women, and he certainly would with a new level of desire than before.

Glynda Goodwitch walked into the room. Jaune let out a soft groan seeing her walk in. His genitals grew hard but didn’t impact the desk. With zero objections he officially made her the first eleven to exist on his scale. Damn the consequences she was one of the few who Jaune actually wanted to be the leader of the harem. She would do a better job than Cinder seemed to have done in the Mirror world. 

But till then he would find a few, he paused, he really needed some terms for the hierarchy. The first and highest would be matriarchS, next the sub matriarchs. Third would be the sororitas borrowing a term from 40K. Fourth and beginning to get to the more loosely tied to himself would be consorts. Fifth would have to be pawns for the time being and the last would be flings till he could organize them better and start dividing who would go where in the short and long term. Blinking he turned to the other blond.

Few students got to see Glynda in flats, and while she no longer seemed quite as imposing her movements were far more fluid. And while professional attire certainly suited her, skintight polyester showed off every inch of her curvaceous form. Dark purple pants outlined her long legs, luscious ass, and tight waist, while a light purple top hugged those fat fucking tits. Her glasses were gone- they would have fallen off during a workout- and a purple sweatband wrapped around her head to replace them.

“Mrs. Ren.” She said politely. “Mr. Arc.”

Ready to poke the she wolf, “Glynda,” he said, smiling all the while.

Her green eyes darted to the clock. An’s class wouldn’t start for another 15 minutes. Then Glynda looked at the haphazard stacks of papers on the desk. She was avoiding how he had said her name.

“You’ve usually made more progress by now.” Glynda noted dryly.

“I was unfortunately delayed before I could arrive. This is as best as I could get in the time frame till now.” he said looking at her like he wanted her to challenge him more.

Glynda hummed noncommittally as she snatched up his completed work, scanning it.

“That’s Port’s stuff.” Jaune said. “ I haven’t gotten to yours-”

“Just because I don’t teach the class doesn’t mean I haven’t studied the material.” She said. “And your response to question 7 is…” she paused rereading. “When did you become a military strategist and logistician?” She hopped on the front desk, putting her ass directly at his eye level, and then somehow expected him to focus on what she was saying.

“Recently, Port’s been falling behind in his context for some of the battles in his class. He clearly has put too much thought into the myths surrounding the great war and less on the grounded reasons the empire fell. They were always running on fumes when it came to their war machine but due to lack of supplies. And with deficits in the advancements of aerial bombardments nothing could be done to sever their weaker supply depots.” Geoff had been a military child and studied war for fun and could teach the class just as well asPort could if he wanted to.

Glynda shot a look at him before continuing to read his detailed explanation for why the first river campaign had failed due to failure of reconnaissance and engineering difficulties in aiding the assaults on the bluffs above the river. 

An, business finished and seeing the two blondes entirely focused on one another, made her way over to the bottom of the stairwell to the second floor, waiting until the newest member of the class arrived. Summer and Kali were also standing by, with their eyes on the teacher and her student.

“I told you.” Kali said, eyes filled with mirth. “It’s precious, but she’s gonna have to press him quickly before he’s taken.”

“What do you mean?” Summer asked not expecting that from Kali about the two.

“He tried to hide it but unless he takes his clothes off and I can get another good whiff. It seems he was with someone sexually no more than two hours ago. Someone who was ovulating if my nose was right.” Kali said a light blush on her face.

“No! He didn’t,” The silver eyed mother said, putting her hands to her mouth.

“Could you tell how far they went?” An asked also shocked.

“For sure third base. But either he got her off several times or he hit a home run.”

“No, he must’ve worn a condom. There’s no way he would risk his future and someone else’s like this.” 

“That I can’t tell,” Kalie said. “If they didn’t I hope she realizes time’s running out to prevent heart ache.”

“You’re telling me, Yang and Ruby said something was wrong with him today. Ruby even said he acted like someone was wearing his skin like a suit. Please let it not be because he was getting laid and doesn’t know how to tell them.”

The mothers looked back wondering just when the blonde would be joining them. Her attitude had remained the same since she started to accompany them but everything was slowly shifting. Gone were loose clothes and simple things. Now it was all but skin tight and see through. They caught her several times adjusting her hair or clothes just before the desk in case Jaune was present. And she had gone from once a week to almost daily and her desire was beginning to show on her sleeves. 

Jaune certainly seemed aware of his lust for Glynda, though he was doing everything in his power to hide it. He was actually pretty slick, too; always aware of his target’s gaze, only really checking them out when they couldn’t spot it. Kali, Summer and An almost never caught his eyes on them, although they knew he looked- they talked, after all, and even if Kali never caught him with her she’d see him ogling An or Summer, and vice versa. He was good, but he wasn’t that good. While Glynda was completely unaware, the onlookers saw the way Jaune undressed her with his eyes.

“Can his love get more complicated?” Summer asked, ready to just sit the whole lot of them down to sort out their feelings. He had broken Yang's heart years ago and this would shatter it again and add Ruby’s to the pile of shards. 

“Perhaps, If you're right Kali It is about to get interesting for him.” An said worried for the man. 

“Yes, that’s four hearts after his own. Will he find the one and spurn the rest or attempt to claim them all?” Kali said slowly Jaune was shaping up to be a true Alpha male. And few of them lacked for harems of females at their beck and call. 

An glowered at her friend before her eyes turned to the door. A white haired woman in her mid forties was awkwardly making her way through the entryway.

Jaune wrenched his eyes away from Glynda to check out the newcomer.

Willow Schnee was bustier than her daughter, and her features had some of the same delicate grace, but there was a worn quality to her, a tiredness that was difficult to miss. Her clothes were simple, and she looked a little uncomfortable in them, her blue eyes darting nervously over every person in the lobby. 

She reminded Jaune of Weiss, but lacked the aristocratic confidence that had drawn his attention to the younger Schnee. Still, Willow was pretty enough to earn the discount he gave her. And he could see the scars she was hiding on the inside as well. Her actions spoke of someone who had been abused and often at that. His eyes followed her and he let out a low growl that Jacque would pay for his sins against the mother.

An waved her over. Willow relaxed and gratefully followed her trainer’s lead. Glynda sighed and stood up. “Well, that’s all the time I have. Do try and finish- you have two classes to make up, after all.”

“I’ll get it done, you enjoy your class of extra refined stretches and idle gossip.” He said turning to his papers but following her ass as she walked away, she certainly was swaying them more than was normal. And the others noticed as well.

“She’s doomed,” Summer said, clearly catching it and hoping at the end no one died from the drama involving Jaune’s love life. 

An taking the chance to change the groups thinking “Now Willow, I’d like you to meet-”

-[_]-[_]-

Breathing a sigh of relief he deflated some, five of the hottest women he had seen since waking up this morning had waltzed in and all but paraded for him to see their bodies. ‘Jesus Truth how did you last this long without stroking out?’

‘Force of will, and who was Jesus?’ Truth asked

Jaune’s eyes snapped fully open as he realized he didn’t know how people tended to curse and swear. ‘One of the predominant religious figures from my world. In religion he was the son of the one true god.’

‘Was he?’ 

‘That has been debated for over two thousand years. And started multiple holy wars.’ Jaune replied glad he was a history nerd so much right now.

“What’s got your panties in a twist?” A mocking voice called. He had been distracted and likely concentrating on how to answer Truth’s question on a faith he had once had.

Jaune sat up to see his boss staring at him with wine red eyes, which were much more intimidating when the man was sober.

“Long day Qrow, made worse by my boss who decided to crash in my bedroom waking me early.”

Qrow stretched lazily. “Yeah, sorry about that.”

“Could’ve been worse, you didn’t puke on me or in my mouth somehow.”

The other man made a face, “I’m glad I didn’t either. Thanks for the bucket.”

“It was that or need a new bed, which you would’ve paid for.”

“I rescind my kind words, why the death stare? Its scaring a few people.”

Jaune sighed. “ I had a check up at the nurses office today.”

Qrow looked at him with a ‘cool story, why the fuck are you telling me?’ air. Then his eyes narrowed. “ Is it contagious?”

“Not that kind of checkup. Hormonal kind, best they got before the bloodwork comes back is an imbalance of some kind. But what and to which degree they can’t tell without the print outs. Which might be coming tonight. Or tomorrow at latest.” he said, “And they suggested therapy to help depending on what they find out.”

Qrow chuckled. “Can’t imagine why.”

“Yah I couldn’t either, the first appointment is Wednesday night. So I'll need to swap with someone or get outright covered by them.”

“-I’ll do it.” Qrow said.

“Out of the goodness of your heart Ebenezer?” he said, throwing on a British accent.

“...What?” the older man asked. He rolled his eyes at the young blond’s comment. “It’s my gym. Besides, I made Amber cover my shift after last night’s bender… might as well pay it forward.” His eyes flitted over Jaune before he sighed. “While you’re at it, take the rest of the night off.”

“You’re up to something,” he said, staring harshly.

“...You really don’t make being nice easy, you punchable little prick.” Qrow muttered. “Look, if you’re going to come in late and look like you’re about to explode you might as well not even be here. Just go do your homework, play video games, jack off, or whatever the fuck you do for fun.”

“Except you’re not gonna pay me right?” He asked knowing the answer as he stood and grabbed his things. “At least you told me now and not later.”

Before Jaune left he took a minute to explain the Willow situation to Qrow. The older man listened attentively before his eyes danced with the possibilities, some business related, with most centered around getting a sample of Schnee snatch. Not that Jaune was in a position to throw stones, gods knew how often he fantasized about the Schnee in his own age range, but he couldn’t pass up the opportunity to smirk knowingly at Qrow.

The older man wasn’t so distracted that he missed his junior's expression. He gestured dismissively to the stairs. “Get going you little basement dweller.”

Jaune walked off with a scowl on his face hoping to run into Clover and keep the plot going almost the same. A few things did need to be done and subtle changes were going to have large impacts unless he guided them. Waiting the appropriate time he went to the more combat oriented area and began to wail on the bag. He would need some combat lessons if things were going to work. That or a rifle, Geoff had been rather proficient with long arms and hoped it would carry over. 

“FUCKER!” He yelled out concentrating hoping to repeat the destruction of steel he had done in Arcadia. 

Jaune’s fist connected with a deafening crack and a flash of white, snapping the chain suspending the bag from the roof and sending it careening across the room. Sand spilled across the floor as the bag spun in the air before hitting the ground with a loud thump. In the center of the bag was a hole the size of his head where dirt and sand spilled out like blood out of an open wound.

The men within the pit looked at him as he cracked his knuckles going to clean it up. The men looked at each other before working at an extra quick pace to clear out the room. Jaune smiled as he was slowly getting some control over his Aura. Though even with his enhanced senses he missed something. One of the metal links wiggled closer to him as he concentrated again to flash the shield on his hands. 

The news was playing on the TV which he could hear much easier as he broomed the dust into a single pile. Hearing the jingle he recognized from breaking news he turned.

 “ Battery at Beacon Academy? A student at the prestigious school was beaten to the brink of death by an unknown assailant. 17 year old Sky Lark was brought into intensive care after sustaining heavy trauma to the Torso , neck and right hand. The motive and description of the attacker are unknown- Mr. Lark was delirious and unable or unwilling to share any information. With several prominent figures or their family members attending the school, there are already concerns that this attack might indicate a wider security breach. In a statement to Vale Nightly News, Headmaster Ozpin assured us that he plans to launch a full investigation as well as- “

“Well there’s our training window secured.” he said with a smile, grabbing the metal now and tossing it in a bin. Failing to notice the one link now clinging to his hand like static before falling off. Bagged and tagged he returned to a spot in the room and sat pulling out his phone and thinking of things to look up in the meantime. Thinking for a second he looked up Terra and Saphron hoping to see what they did. 

Much like in Cannon Saphron worked in IT and Terra was in an engineering position. Looking through some things about them from the more obvious places like their social media he noticed something in an image. A book on cryptology in their new apartment together. An idea formed if only he could get a neutral…

He face palmed, Summer could do it on her personal device and message her to email a fake address he controlled and they could set up a code system using a neutral item like an old newspaper that had been digitized. There was a cipher that used letters or words from something two people had and it was impossible to figure out unless you knew what it was. And an old newspaper that could be downloaded in a PDF format. 

Saphron could probably whip up a code in days to translate what they wanted to say into the proper coded format and decode on the other side. And if mason asked about it could always look like spam which it would to an outsider. Hell she could probably pass it off as work examples of weird spam they were trying to figure out if it was just bad coding or something else. 

Just as he smiled thinking of his plan the light in his room turned on. So Raven has arrived, he smiled ready to throw some shade at the bitch. Turning the key he threw open the door. Said woman was leaning against his bed frame and looking at him with searching eyes.

“Hello Raven, abandon any more children lately? Or did you just throw them to your rapers to break in?” He growled out throwing far too much caution to the wind given what he knew she did. “How about that creche of yours? Her face changed instantly and he could tell her heart rate had soared and she was flighty. He stepped further in just enough to give her an escape route. He followed behind and reached the stairs knowing she already portalled out. 

Sighing in relief he leaned back glad he had at least thrown some of her own problems back in her face. Climbing the stairs and looking around once he reached the top he caught Clover’s eyes as he approached. “What’s wrong.” the other man asked.

“Though I saw a ghost,” he said, “looked like Yang but with black hair.”

Clover's eyes narrowed. The older man was more aware of the odd looks the pair were getting, and guided Jaune back down the stairs, away from prying eyes. “Tell me what you think you saw.”

“I thought I saw Raven Branwen in my room only to run past me and up the stairs. Which shouldn’t be possible as she’s a no good bitch who ran out. So unless Qrow got a really fast sex change I might be going nutty.” Jaune emphasized the last work still trying to push the events along the same path. 

“And the bag?”

“Punched it.” Jaune replied.

“When did this happen?”

“Hmmm five ish minutes before I thought I saw Raven.”

“You’ve been under a lot of stress lately.” he said, looking done with the boy’s shit for the day.

“I’ve already scheduled an appointment with a shrink.” Jaune said.

“Good.” Clover said. “In the meantime, just try and get some rest, maybe take a sick day.”

“I’m already behind, Clo-”

“Then go to your room and try and focus on your homework.” The older man insisted. “Clear your mind as best you can. I’ll be right out here, getting a workout in if you need me.”

His coworker gave Jaune one more thump on the shoulder before heading out and leaving him alone with his thoughts. The blond sighed, sat down at his desk, and started to get some work done. Waiting for the man to offer the sauna soak. 

Chapter Text

Velvet closed the door behind her and locked the deadbolt and chain. Looking around she could tell her mother had tried to clean up but stopped halfway through. Listening deeply the Faunus could tell her mother was asleep after likely crying again. The reason tore at her heart and she moved to the kitchen to try and make some food for them both.

Two weeks previous after announcing that she had become pregnant, Meg Scarlatina had fallen in immense pain while at work. The company rushed her to the hospital but by the time she arrived her legs and thighs were caked in blood. The news of the miscarriage tore up the soon to be mother and she wailed for hours. Velvet had checked herself out from school to be by her side and to grieve with her.

She didn’t like Minos, she thought he was as close to a true misogynist you could get anymore. But, she never hated or wanted anything to happen to her siblings. Arriving home last week the man had tried to seduce her again. Claiming that nothing would fix the mess better than more children. Velvet never got the chance to slap him for the comment he made. The elder Faunus women had beaten her to it.

Meg screamed in rage and pounced on the man clawing at him and shouting for him to get out and never come back. He didn’t listen, every few days after getting drunk he would return. Scream at them from the street and demand to be let back inside. The police were working on a restraining order but it would take time. Till then Velvet was doing everything she could to help and bring her mother out of the funk she was in. Which made what she was feeling more complicated. 

She hadn’t had a chance to clean off Jaune’s orgasm from her chest and face and had to put the shirt on over it. The bra she wore and the top were ruined, the cum forming a light crusty shell. Parts of it were still damp. The worst part was the smell, Velvet had been rather sensitive to smells her entire life. And the pheromones and scents wafting from her top were hard to ignore. Three times while driving home she had to stop herself as a hand had drifted between her legs.

At the last stoplight she had actually snapped out of it having begun to finger herself in public. Her own arousal was thick and heavy as well which was making it worse. Every time she breathed her mind drifted back to the film room and what could’ve been.

If Sky hadn’t arrived she would gladly have locked her legs around him and spear herself on his cock. It would’ve been wonderful, it had been thick and barely curled up so it would’ve rubbed her insides just right. And it was big, longer than any toy she possessed or wanted too. Or rather had wanted to own. 

She would need practice to take him all the way to the hilt. She wouldn’t need lube; his skilled mouth had gotten her off beyond simple pleasure. The rabbit almost felt her soul leave when he began to talk dirty to her through eating her out. Being his fuck rabbit would’ve been a glorious task. 

Grunting and moaning as he would’ve stretched her out and brought her to a new level. Nothing any other man could do would top him. Jaune would be her only man, if only she had wanted to say yes to that last submission to their lusts. Her pussy ached to be filled by him and she wanted to feel his hands roam her body. Butterfly kisses across her flesh as she crested…

A beep interrupted her fantasy as the cooktop reached the temperature on the eye she had turned on. She looked down. Her top was open, the part coated in his cum was hovering over her mouth. She was using her left hand for that while the right was palm deep inside of her. Dropping the cloth and pulling out her fingers made a wet sound as lines of her own pleasure linked between digits. 

Bringing it up to her mouth she poked out her tongue to lick at the digits and clean them. Her own taste was different than she expected. It wouldn’t and could never compare to Jaune’s taste, but part of her liked it. The brunette looked down again at her state and quickly tore off the shirt trying to get the smell as far from her as she could. The bra followed and she tossed them both in her room and closed the door after fetching a robe.

Tying it around herself she returned to the kitchen and poured the condensed soup into a pot and mixed it in water. Adjusting the heat she set the pot down so the broth could heat and finish cooking. Without the stained top she was able to focus to a degree on the things in front of her. 

Naimly that she never recalled finding musk such a powerful fetish. She had several that she explored in safety on the internet as some would leave her quite pregnant. But none of the scents of a man, even ones she had crushes on before, set her off like Jaune’s had. Was this something she had always had or was it something he brought to the forefront due to her heritage. 

Sighing she moved quickly to finish tidying up the living room and grab her phone. She had set it and her keys on the small shrine they used as a dropping ground. Righting the statue of Koraelush, the fearsome falcon, she let out a small prayer for the strength to continue rising to the tasks they had given her in life.

Neither her or her mother were the most religious, having a small set of the most important icons to them. The two most prominent were Jullak, the mother rabbit, Their ancestor if her great aunt was right. And Nuyghk, the brave bull to honor her father fighting in Mantle. Resting her fingers on the two she prayed for continued guidance in her love life and continued safety for William wherever he was laying his head to sleep.

Her ancestry was tainted to a majority of the Faunus by the simple fact she was half human. The pure lines were worshiped as the gods returned in mortal form by various sects. And her mother’s actions in her youth robbed Velvet any chance of staying in Menagerie for extended periods. The White Fang tried to temper the sentiments that even half Faunus should be removed as well as full humans.

The split in ideology along the bloodlines was one reason her grandmother Beatrice had left the island nation and moved to Mantle. Where despite the prejudice she still faced it was better than at home. Her grandfather Peter, had been a white tailed rabbit and so her mother was a full rabbit which made her pure enough for the radicals to worship as well. Velvet hated how much her people who still suffered abroad turned on each other because of whose parents they had. Sighing in frustration she left the hallway vowing to feel better about things in the morning.

Returning to the kitchen she turned on the Beacon’s intraweb chat function. It worked much the same as social media websites but was only for students. The headmaster before Ozpin had set it up as a safe space for the students to vent and work through their issues without fear of persecution. The program blocked several abilities on the phone to prevent messages from being seen by those outside of school.

The site was totally anonymous and required a student ID number to make an account. Anything posted was deleted after twelve hours and was encrypted in several layers. It hadn’t been hacked once since it was created. It was also her favorite place to talk about school and Jaune. She wrote the topic in the female only board where she was sure most of her classmates visited daily.

‘Hi all need some help figuring out if my new possible kink is normal or not.’ She posted it and waited while the soup continued roiling softly. 

Lancasterroses: what’s the new kink? Can’t really help if we don’t know what it is in the first place.

Knightshadier: If this involves the boy you’ve been crushing on it might be time to ask if he’s worth chasing after.

Chocolatearches: I mean she’s pretty sure she only likes men so she might need to work on the concept of accepting it first.

Velvetteenlove: I’ve never really had a musk kink before. Being a Faunus we get more information out of our sense of smell but I never expected this. 

Velvetteenlove: we almost went all the way and he finished in my mouth to the point it overfilled and spilled over my chest. We also got caught and had to leave in a hurry.

Velvetteenlove: not trouble just I didn’t get a chance to clean up. And the smell made me almost masturbate four times on the way home and once when I was standing in my kitchen. 

Chocolatearches: Wow he must’ve left you high and dry to do that.

IceKnightly: Have you considered taking a cold shower and getting rid of the clothes? Sounds like he might’ve slipped you something. Are you okay?

Velvetteenlove: I’m fine! No, it's just something about his smell is so appealing to me. I even enjoyed swallowing his cum too.

Dragonslaid: Swallowed first date? Brave girl, how much did he cum?

Chocolatearches: Did he expect you to deep throat him too?

IceKnightly: We don’t need to know that! I would assume he orgasmed the same like any man.

Velvetteenlove: Well he filled my mouth full four or five times before he pulled out and onto my face and chest.

Lancasterroses:I’m sorry can you repeat that? Four or five times!

Dragonslaid: Who are you dating a horse faunus?

Knightshadier: That’s a lot.

Velvetteenlove: No he’s human, just very well endowed. Thinking back to him just kissing me is… urghh… I wish he was here.

Dragonslaid: you got it bad girl. But to the question, it sounds like he is just your type in every way. Maybe your senses are trying to tell you something. 

Chocolatearches: Agreed, Get him to accept things and put a ring on it or move on.

Knightshadier: Most likely yes, please tell us you’re planning on using condoms when you finally go all the way.

Velvetteenlove: I don’t think any would fit, and… I think I'm fertile now. So I'll be needing the pill. Luckily I can get a prescription soon for it.

Lancasterroses: Good, none of us want someone to drop out because of a baby.

Lancasterroses: was he good though, yah know before he erupted?

Velvetteenlove: He got me off three times, I only got him off the once.

IceKnightly: He seems like a gentleman at least. Do be careful.

Chocolatearches: Nice, wish my last boytoy could get me off that many times in a week. Much less a single session.

Velvetteenlove: Thanks I’ll be as safe as I can be. I gotta finish cooking dinner but thanks for helping me work through this some.

Velvet sighed, moving the pot to a cold eye and filling a bowl up with some soup. Taking a loaf of bread out she cut a few slices and spread butter on it. Sitting at the bar she looked at the entirety of the chat and read the comments. Nothing stood out to her except they all seemed to think it might be normal or was down to her stage of the cycle. 

Finishing her food she put the lid on the pot and wrote a note for her mother for when she woke up next. IceKnightly was right, she needed to clean up. Maybe afterwards she would feel normal again. Stripping in her bath she got the water running to fill the tub up for a long soak. Adding her favorite scents stopped as her phone rang. 

Picking it up revealed Coco was calling, “Hey Coco,” she said moving to the toilet so the sound of the water was less.

“How’s my favorite bun bun doing? You never texted back who was supposed to give you a gift.” The fashionista said lounging in her home. 

“Well it turned out to be Jaune,” Velvet replied 

“Please tell me he got you something good.” 

“He got me some chocolate… Oh no! I left it at school!” She said frustrated. 

“Was that all he gave you? It sounds like you had the perfect time to say some words to him about you and him.”

“Coco, we well… nevermind.” the Brunette said, trying to move on from the subject. 

“Up…Up… Up… spill that tea, what did you two do ?” Coco said, sounding very interested suddenly.

“We kissed alright. And it was good.” Velvet said blushing

“You go girl, did he say yes to going out with you?”

“We uh, didn't get a chance to talk about it. I’m super embarrassed to talk to him about it. I think I'm gonna let him reach out to me.”  she said her mind wandering to the blonde.

“You’ll never get a commitment that way. Just ambush him at school and confess and don’t take no for an answer. If he rejects you after that, then maybe ice cream at my place? Put on a few bad movies and eat our disappointments and sadness away?” Coco offered.

“I’ll think about it.” she said imaging the same thing but with Jaune. Her body pulled tightly into his side by his strong arms. An ache was filling her body and wasn’t the same as the one in her womanhood. It was different, it was like a craving and only thinking about the boy of her dreams seemed to settle it.

“Anything else you’ve seemed stressed the last few days,” Coco asked worried as Velvet had barely done much outside what was needed till today.

“Yah Minos and my mom split, badly. He didn’t want to grieve my lost siblings. He just wanted to plow into her again and make more.” Velvet said her temper was rising.

“Ugh men, This is why I’m Bi leaning towards women. They don’t pull shit like this with you.”

“You’re also a rising model Coco, everyone wants to get with you.”

‘Not everyone,’ Coco thought, “Yes but my standards won’t let just anyone touch the temple that is my body.”

“I know how many hands have you slapped away backstage? Twenty so far this month?”

“Thirty,” she said with a hint of pride.

“Good for you,” Velvet said with a chuckle. “I needed that, It’s been hard. I’ll tell my mom you said hello when I check on her.” she said, her face dropping.

“Please do, and Velvet. Remember I'm your friend, I'm always here for you.”

“Thanks Coco, have a good night.” Velvet said, hanging up and leaning back with a sigh. 

The ache returned and she got up to get in the water hoping it would help soothe her body. Sliding into the warm water felt wonderful as it rose over her peaks and valleys. She closed her eyes letting the smells lift her spirits. 

Jaune was behind her in a much larger tub, his hands were holding her against himself. He smelled like work as he had finished something outside their quiet little house. It wouldn’t be quiet for long, His right hand was gently rubbing the growing baby bump she sported. “Are they bothering you?”

“Not just restless, I think they’re getting a little cramped. Triplets seem easy when you hear about it. But it's another to make three babies inside of you, at the same time.” She said smiling leaning back to kiss her husband.

“I can see Velvet, Only a few more months and we can welcome the start of our family to the world.” Jaune said his blond hair was longer and even shaggier than normal. A happy smile graced his face and his beard was slowly coming in.

“Oh yes, do you plan to cut that ponytail off when they’re born?” 

“My warrior's tail shall remain till I am defeated by one of them in battle!” He said in a mock heroic voice. 

“Yes my brave knight, slay our enemies and win glory for our house.” She said giggling. “But my brave husband you’ve forgotten your duties, thou must please thy wife.” She said pushing back against his growing erection. 

“Does my lady feel comfortable in making love in the water? We can retire to our chambers where you might feel more at home?” 

“No it’s fine my love, just please touch me.” She begged softly.

Jaune kissed her right ear and began to let his hands wander over her body. His calloused fingers touched her nipples causing her to moan. His other hand was going down to her folds. A finger slipped inside and was gently swirling around that spot deep within. He was the best and pressed into it lightly as she moaned louder. Her breath was picking up, pregnancy was making her much more sensitive and the water was making her head swim in so many ways.

All he needed to do was lift her up and help her slide down his cock. It was right there so thick and long. Her womanhood craved to be split open again.  She just needed something a little, BIZZ BIZZZ BIZZZZ. 

Her phone went off on the side of the tub snapping her out of the fantasy. Pulling her fingers out made her groan. She was so hot, this wasn’t helping. Cleaning herself she let the water drain before taking her towel and phone to dry off in her room. Opening the door however was a mistake.

As soon as she crossed the threshold the pheromones of Jaune washed over her again. Velvet focused on the shirt laying on the ground and snatched it. The towel fell away as she put her phone down. Pressing the thickest concentration of his seed into her nose she breathed deep. Eyes dilating as she fell backwards into the bed. 

Her free hand was back inside of her rocking hard to drive her off the cliff of orgasm. She let the shirt drape across her face as she pushed both hands to her folds. One hand was working its fingers into her hot box, while the other played with her clit. It wasn’t enough, she needed something bigger. Reaching into her nightstand she grabbed her toy. A large but not even close to Jaune sized vibrator. 

She had gotten it by mistake thinking it was the size below but fell in love with its power. And now she would be thankful she never exchanged it. It might not be as large as Jaune was, but it would make stretching out for him so much easier. Turning it one she pushed it inside where it settled against her G-spot. Making her moan loudly into the air,

Her panting breath was making her head swirl as she breathed in Jaune’s scent. It was overpowering, dominating in its presence and demanded submission. Velvet would submit to Jaune, all he needed to do was ask. She would be his forever and ever. 

She moaned his name as she orgasmed, her limbs going taunt before relaxing. Stopping the toy she breathed deep catching her breath but growled in frustration. The orgasm had felt good, but not as good as Jaune had made her feel. Turning the vibrator back on she got to work. She had to feel like that again, nothing else seemed to matter. 

-[_]-[_]-

Meg Scarlatina was worried, She had woken up a few hours ago to see Velvet had returned home. Her daughter's note was short and she was thankful she had helped. The pot of soup on the stove did fill the need for food but nothing much else. The mother had lost several pounds due to not eating and while looking healthier in some ways worse in others. 

The loss of her unborn had scared her mental state so much she existed in a listless state when not working or immediately taking care of Velvet. The protection drive all mothers felt was working in overdrive due to the feeling of losing her as well. Meg knew it was irrational, but hormones and their effects rarely were rational to begin with. 

When her daughter didn’t respond to her calls she went looking till she heard a buzzing sound from her room. Along with several angry pants and moans. Velvet was clearly working through some frustrations so Meg let her to her own devices. The problem started when it didn’t end. It had been three hours and the noise finally stopped.

Slowly opening the door she could smell her daughter's arousal and something more masculine. Enticing to say the least as she entered. The bed was a mess and it was clear the machine she had been using to get off had failed sometime ago as her little one had passed out. Spread eagle on the bed it was clear she had been desperate to get off. Her breasts looked mauled and so did her womanhood. 

Entering further she found the source of one smell picking up a shirt that clearly belonged to her daughter. But it looked like it had been caked in sperm. Some of her own clothes had looked the same till she tossed them out along with the ass who put the seed there. Stray thoughts began to cross her mind just how strong was this man’s pheromones if she could still smell them. ‘What was he a sex god?’ she thought jokingly. 

Bringing it to her nose she wondered just what he was when the smell hit her at once. The mother swayed, her senses overpowered by a true taste of an alpha male. It was perfect and told her just how right the man was. Meg brought a hand down to her own parts and began to rub. Surely her daughter wouldn’t mind if she borrowed this. Afterall she had needs too and a man like this needed an experienced woman to help guide him in love. 

Chapter Text

An smiled as her class came to an end. Willow had started out somewhat awkwardly, but she was able to keep up with the others throughout all the stances, and it seemed that the elder Schnee was opening up to Kali and Summer. The rest of the class filtered out while the friends began to talk.

“You have children at Beacon?” She asked the silver eyed woman. Willow was familiar with the Belladonnas, who were often at the opposite end of the public and private disputes with the Schnees, though the two wives didn’t seem to be bothered by their husband’s enmity.

“Two, actually.” Summer said. “ Ruby and Yang, they’re both juniors.”

Willow’s eyes widened in recognition. “I… I think Weiss might have mentioned them.” She said, a hint of sadness. “ She doesn’t tell me much about her school life… or, anything, really.”

Summer’s smile never dimmed. “Well, then, we’ll just have to get you up to speed.”

Kali chuckled as well. “Glynda’s a teacher there.” She added helpfully. “ Got any new gossip to share?”

Glynda rolled her eyes. “ Your children are all doing well in my class.” She said dryly. “Beyond that I can’t say.”

“Spoil sport,” Kali said desperately trying to piece together who Jaune was with. “No sudden love interests for a Mr tall blond and muscular?”

Glynda blushed, “Not that has come to my attention, I avoid getting into the affairs of my students. Especially their love lives.”

The other three turned and looked at each other having a silent conversation before turning to Glynda. An was the one to speak up being the most diplomatic. “You might wish to ensure he can pass the health and sex ed portion of gym as well.”

“Why what’s happened?” the teacher asked, looking at the three.

“I got a good whiff of him when we came in. He was covered in the sexual pheromones of a woman. One who, if I could guess right, was ovulating.” The faunus said softly.

“She isn’t sure if they had full intercourse or played around heavily.” An chimed in quickly trying to defuse the situation.

“Yes, the difference is hard to tell unless I was to get a much stronger clue. But it would require him to be naked and me almost in his lap to do so.” Kali explained.

The blonde tried to keep a brave face but everyone could see it was affecting her. “I’m sorry you had to find out, but we care too much about Jaune to let him throw his life away.” Summer said, reaching out to touch her shoulder. 

Willow was taken aback by the fresh gossip tossed into her lap. “I will be praying to the Mother that it doesn’t come to pass. A teenage pregnancy is never good for those involved. And better the child never be conceived then removed.”

Summer turned and looked at her. “I hope so as well, Jaune has a place in my daughters hearts and this news might make things worse between them. They were friends for years and had a falling out after he was cast out.” 

“It was terrible when it happened. Jacque was berate that he lost the chance to marry Weiss to him. And Whitley was too young for any kind of marriage agreement.” She replied, spilling just a tad of her husband's dirty laundry.

The crimsonette mother looked on as more of the past made sense. “Did you push Weiss to woo Jaune? Because he was infatuated with her.”

“I didn’t, It seemed even to us he simply fell head over heels for her after that first dinner.”

“And that explains why he tried to sing to her that one time while at school. Blake did say he had a good voice and could play. Just picked a bad song and time to win her over.” Kali said gaps in her daughter’s story now being filled. 

“Can we please not talk about this!” Glynda said loudly, whipping her eyes. “They are my students and it is unbecoming of me to listen to gossip about them.”

“She’s right,” An said “This is not the best conversation to have about a friend.” 

“Yes, do we need to go?” Willow asked, looking around nervously. 

An waved her concerns away. “We still have so much to talk about. Besides, the sauna here is divine and a wonderful way to relax the muscles after a workout. Isn’t that right, girls?”

“Yes, a good steam might wipe away the distressing news. I can bring it up with him when his results come in. They should be in by Friday, Monday if there’s any delay.” Glynda replied

Kali & Summer after some prompting, approved and the group made their way to the locker room.

At first Willow was nervous to strip down, but as she did so she noticed the looks she was getting were appreciative, not envious. Willow wasn’t quite as toned as the others, but she had gotten quite fit, and while her D-cup breasts were impressive they were matched by Kali’s and dwarfed by Glynda’s G-cups. Even Summer’s C-cups and An’s B-cups had a surprising amount of perk left in them, and the rest of their bodies certainly didn’t disappoint.

“An does good work.” Kali said warmly, slipping into a towel. Willow relaxed even more. She was so used to being seen as the lush, the socialite, the trophy wife- it was actually reassuring to be surrounded by women as good looking or better looking than her who took her and themselves seriously. By the time the group made their way into the sauna she was as giddy as a school girl.

She enjoyed how everyone’s eyes were on them as they made their way into the hot room, with a few men who looked almost cooked declining to leave their seats, but even more than that she enjoyed learning endless tidbits about her younger daughter’s life. Who her closest friends were (Yang, Blake and Pyrrha), how she performed in school (she and An’s son Lie were competing for the top spot in their class), who she was dating (a young man by the name of Neptune who she had been smitten with for years).

“Yang actually had a fling with Neptune back in freshman year.” Summer said offhandedly.

Willow’s eyes widened. “ Do tell.”  She asked eagerly.

Summer giggled. “It’s not much of a story really. He asked her out, she gave him a chance, wasn’t into him and dumped him in two weeks flat. I think that was when she and Weiss became friends, oddly enough.”

“Do either of your girls have a sweetheart?” Willow asked curiously.

Kali grinned while Summer’s smile dimmed. “ Not really. Yang… “ she hesitated. “ Yang’s popular, but she’s never clicked with anyone she’s dated. Ruby’s been friends with Jaune, as I said joined at the hips almost , but they aren’t doing anything.” Summer said. “The only other boy she spends any time around has his own satellite.”

An sighed. “If I have to see the look on Nora’s face when she explains that she and Lie aren’t ‘together-together’ one more time I’m going to have to shake some sense into him. Honestly, what is wrong with boys their age?”

Kali chuckled. “That entire friend group is just a big ball of unresolved sexual tension. Who needs soap operas when you’ve got kids?” But the statement felt hollow to the group and she resolved to skip mentioning it again.

Glynda meerley ignored it and planned her speech to him the next day. Though part of it was to soothe her aching heart.

“My Blake has her own issues.” Kali said. “ She’s always been drawn to… well, bad boys. There was an older boy in Menagerie a few years back that Ghira and I didn’t approve of, but moving put a stop to that. At Beacon, it’s pretty much always been Sun Wukong- a monkey Faunus on the basketball team with Neptune. He’s a bit of a troublemaker but he’s a good kid, and he’s always been sweet on Blake.” Kali then rolled her eyes. “Which means he acts out to get her attention, which gets her interested, and then they start dating, and then he goes soft on her, so she drops him, which sends him back to his friends and old ways, which inevitably draws her back in, and…” the cat Faunus sighed. “I wish she’d stop toying with him when he’s so obviously good for her, but that’s a lesson she’ll have to learn on her own.”

An shook her head. “If it isn’t working out then maybe she needs to find someone else.”

Kali gave her friend half a smile. “It’s not like there are many Faunus at Beacon.” She said, Catching some of the surprised looks, she elaborated. “We have our own hang ups. It isn’t just humans who aren’t always open to interracial dating.” She sighed. “It’s ironic; we came to Vale to forge closer Human-Faunus relations, and I know from the way most boys look at Blake they’re open to the idea, but Blake has a pretty specific type.”

“...Blond muscled hunks?” Summer teased.

Kali laughed. “That’s just you, dear.”

Summer pouted. “ It is not . They’re the best .”

“So if you were a few decades younger the young man at the desk would be your preferred man then?” she asked with a raunchy grin

Summer blushed, “Only then,” she replied before turning to face her. 

“He seems handsome enough, if I was a few years younger and unattached I would see the fun in spending a few days to get to know him. I bet feeling his chest would be divine.”

“He’s also friends with all our daughters for the most part as well.” Summer said, realizing she didn’t catch his name.

“That’s the Arc boy?” Willow gasped incredulously. She was vaguely aware of him- she had been drunk for most of the conversation but it was a hot topic in elite gossip a few years back. A wealthy family expelling and disinheriting their heir with no stated reason? That had kept the rumor wheel turning for quite a while. Willow could sympathize- whatever his crime he had experienced her worst nightmare. But she had always imagined him as either an irredeemable, disheveled delinquent or a pitiful, broken boy. Not a ruggedly handsome man.

Who may already have a child on the way if the gossip she had learned was correct.

“He... um…” Willow muttered, face bright red. “ He looks...well.” She finished.

“Are you going to keep teaching for long, Glynda?” Summer said, rescuing the Schnee from further embarrassment.

“Maybe another year or two.” Glynda replied evenly. “At least at Beacon. By the time I’ve gotten a job at a university I suppose I’ll teach again, but hopefully college students will take things a little more seriously.” She looked at Summer with sympathy and a touch of terror. “ As bad as teenagers are, I can’t understand how you’ve stayed sane after more than two decades of teaching kindergartners .”

Summer laughed mischievously. “ Oh, you just let them out on the playground for a while- they tucker themselves right out. And watching them learn, and play, and … grow, it’s like seeing life at its most basic level. Like you’re watching the universe on fast forward.” A wistful smile overtook her features. “As a parent you get to watch your own kids grow up, but if you keep track of your students it’s like you can see everyone growing up.” Summer bounced excitedly up and down in her seat. “Gods, just the other day I was at the grocery store and I ran into little Yatsuhashi Daichi.”

Glynda raised an eyebrow. “Of all the words that could describe Mr. Daichi, little seems the least appropriate.”

“I know, right?!” Summer said. “ But I remember him barely coming up past my leg like it was yesterday.” She sighed. “They grow up so fast.”

“Some of us have to.” Kali said cheekily. Summer swatted at her shoulder.

“How many of your students end up at Beacon?” Glynda asked.

Summer shrugged. “ Couldn’t say. Most of our families are pretty involved but Beacon is pretty picky- maybe a third or a fourth, in a good year. In my girls’ class I know Russel, Sky, Dove, Cardin, Roksana, Logan, Roy, Veronica, Cynthia… and Jaune, of course.” She added.

Willow nodded, seeing the connection much clearer now.

“So, like mother, like daughter, then?” Kali asked.

Summer giggled. Both of Taiyang’s daughters had taken less than a day on their own to find their new favorite person. “The dynamic isn’t quite the same when you’re 3.” She said,

An nodded in agreement. “As soon as we heard the Valkyries down the road had adopted a little girl Li and I started wondering, but lo and behold a decade and a half later nothing has happened.”

“There had to have been some great near misses though.” Summer said. “ I’ve got dozens of stories. Fooooor example-”

-[_]-[_]-

It was almost 4 am, and the TV was still loudly blaring in the Xiao Long-Rose living room. Taiyang Xiao Long and Summer Rose jumped out of bed, adrenaline running high. The pair had been woken up by a bloodcurdling scream that reverberated throughout their home, rushing downstairs desperately only to find the newest feature on a horror movie marathon. Tai and Summer would have put a stop to it long ago, but it was Ruby’s 10th birthday and a weekend, so they were willing to indulge her.

It had been a small party, and the other guests had all gone to bed already, but Yang and Jaune had been dragged along into Ruby’s all night movie binge- not that any of them had made it to the morning.

The three were passed out on the couch, the dim light of the black and white screen softly illuminating their faces. There was more than enough room for all of them, but the kids were huddled together, Jaune in the center, Yang on his left and Ruby on his right, each girl with an arm around her waist pulling them in tight. Another monstrous shriek filled the room and Yang let out a dull whimper.

As much as she loved Ruby, and as much as she played the ‘tough older sister’, Yang could never admit how much she hated horror movies, but Summer knew her eldest well- the little twinge of terror in her eyes when Ruby had suggested the night’s activity with a manic look was all too easy to spot.

The arm around her waist gave her a comforting squeeze and Yang relaxed, leaning into her fellow blond’s shoulder until golden locks were brushing against his cheek. Ruby, younger and shorter than the others, seemed content to rest her head against the older boy’s chest, breath gently rising and falling as a thin trickle of drool made its way down his shirt.

Summer was torn- she didn’t want to disturb what was one of the most adorable sights of her entire life, but she knew how flustered her girls would get if they knew she had caught them in such a compromising position. The teasing potential would be endless.

Tai went over to the TV and turned it off, before clearing his throat and authoritatively calling out. “Alright, party’s over. Wake up.” 

Yang stirred, but didn’t open her eyes. “Come on dad.” She whined drowsily. “5 more minutes. We don’t...have...schoooo” the blonde girl yawned before nuzzling back into her favorite pillow in the world. She was out like a light.

Tai grumbled under his breath and decided to break the group up by force, scooping up the smaller Rose first. However, the younger blond’s grip was surprisingly strong, and as he reflexively pulled back Ruby fell out of her father’s arms and into her best friend’s lap, before burrowing back into his chest with a happy little coo.

Summer wrapped her arms around her lover’s back before he could do anything rash.

“Calm down, sweetie.” She teased. “They’re just sleeping together.”

Tai, however, was decidedly less amused.

"No more sleepovers.”

-[_]-[_]-

Four of the five burst into laughter.

“‘Only sleeping together’.” Kali said. “How did you think he was going to react?”

Summer wiped a tear from her eye. “I thought he would laugh about it, not actually ban Jaune from staying the night.”

An shook her head, chuckling. “No, I think it’s fair. Especially with what we’ve learned tonight.”

“Eventually, yeah, " Summer pouted, "but 5 years later and nothing is happening. I really expected him to have asked at least one of them out by now.” she said. In reality, she had been preparing for an all out war between her daughters that made her and Raven’s rivalry over Tai look like a minor spat. Jaune was the only boy either girl talked about for almost a decade, and as much as they loved one another one day puberty would come, and -as well as they shared him as kids- there could be only one. Gods, she remembered the day she explained how marriage worked to Ruby, how people paired off with the person they loved the most to share their lives and start their own families, only for the younger silver to start crying, because ‘Jaune and Yang are already married, so who does that leave for me?’ and if that was her reaction as a toddler Summer could barely fathom the heartache and drama that would come once the trio hit their teenage years.

Having seen what happened instead, she would have almost preferred the love triangle.

“You learn something new every day.” Kali said, ears twitching. “ I may have… overheard the girls talk about boys every once in a while, but I’ve never heard Yang bring up Jaune.”

“The falling out affected hers and his friendship much worse than it did with Ruby’s. The fact they’re civil at all is a miracle. But something happened today on that front.” Summer said, leaning closer to the group.

“Tell us you hold out.” Kali said basking in the new gossip.

“From what little I could get out of Yang he talked to her and tried to explain why he drifted away as he did. He was worried about advancing their relationship beyond being friends and how it would hurt everyone if it fell apart. So he sacrificed his own happiness to spare their feelings as much as he could.”

Glynda frowned thoughtfully. Jaune and Ruby were close, but while Yang was obviously close to her sister the two blondes rarely interacted. Come to think of it, she had a hard time picturing Jaune getting touchy feely with even Ruby- he was always keeping his distance from other people, even his closest friends. The idea that he could have snuggled up with anyone, let along Yang, was-

“Jealous?” Kali teased.

Glynda blinked, startled. “...I beg your pardon?”

“You got awfully quiet just now.” The faunus teased with a wicked grin. 

“Summer’s story seems out of character for Mr. Arc.” Glynda responded.

Kali hummed while An rolled her eyes. “You have taken a real shine to him.” Kali said. “Is there a reason?”

Willow flushed as she remembered her own faux pas but Glynda went silent again, a somber expression on her face. For a long moment she said nothing, thoughts consumed by the young man, emotionally distant, cast away, without any family in the world.

“He reminds me of myself.” She confessed in a soft whisper. “And is why I want him to succeed, we all see his potential and he was floundering it. Perhaps this pregnancy scare will put him back on the path he seems to be getting on to succeed.

“So has he changed then?” Summer asked.

“Every teacher I talked to that has him, has said it’s like he’s become a completely new person. He’s dug a hole rather deep but he might be able to recover enough to pass this semester with a decent average.”

An gave her a nudge. “So much for your brilliant theory.” She murmured under her breath, so that only the cat faunus could hear it.

Unfortunately, Glynda read her lips. “What theory?” She asked.

Kali flushed. “Oh… it’s nothing really… just… an inside joke.”

Glynda arched an eyebrow.

Summer smirked. “ Kali says that the reason you’re so concerned is because you secretly want to jump his bones.”

Kali gave her friend a betrayed look while Willow and An watched Glynda’s reaction with bated breath.

The slight tensing of the blonde woman’s body was followed by the most withering glare any of the other women had ever seen in their lives, and all of them immediately understood why no one fucked with Miss Goodwitch.

She began speaking: cold, calm and biting. “I resent the insinuation that I would ever entertain such improper fantasies about my stud-“

Glynda’s voice cut out as the door opened and a familiar face made his way into the room.

A towel wrapped low around his waist and did nothing to hide an upper body that looked like it was carved out of marble, from his 10 pack abs to his chiseled chest to his broad shoulders. He stood a head taller than any woman in the room, and none of them could resist looking up at him. His face was handsome, but like the rest of him it was sculpted, with a sharp, hard look to it. Messy, golden blond hair gave him a boyish sort of charm, but his eyes, a deep, stormy blue, conveyed such an intensity of will that it was impossible to see him as anything but a man- the pinnacle of men. Powerful. Dominant.

‘ Stud. ’ Glynda thought to herself, the thought slamming past her defenses like a raging bull, lust and shame filling her body in equal measure. Before her stood a half naked Jaune Arc.

-[_]-[_]-

‘Somethings different,’ Jaune thought to himself as he peered through the room. 

Every woman inside the room was staring like he had ruined their party. He felt like he was suddenly naked on stage. Glynda and Kali especially were focussing on him the hardest. He could even hear his teacher grinding her teeth like she wanted to berate him for something he had done. 

When he entered she looked like she was about to say something then began to blush. He could tell she was interested in him but the looks indicated something else as well. Perhaps Kali had gotten a good taste of Velvet on him. If that wasn’t the case why the death glare.

Summer was the first to recover. “Jaune!” She said warmly, still faintly blushing. ‘Down, girl, you have a stud at home.’ “Clover! What are you two doing here?”

“I live here and need to vent for a bit and hot air seems like the best option.”

“What he means to say-” Clover interjected. “is that I just finished a workout and noticed Jaune seemed a little tense, and I suggested that some hot air might help him relax.”

Jaune had begun to work on his plans and had started to tape papers around with strings tying dates and locations together. Even he admitted it started to look conspiratorial but some plans needed a big board and lots of string to make flow charts. He had even been working on a custom spreadsheet when he’d been dragged out of the chair while Clover said. “You’re not going full unabomber! Not today!”

“Well, come on in.” Summer squeaked. “Plenty of room.” Jaune muscled past some men who had gathered near the group and took a seat between Glynda and Willow.

Kali took an involuntary whiff and her pupils dilated.

All Humans and Faunus gave off pheromones- signals of their age, health, mood, genetic compatibility. Humans were far less sensitive to them, but some varieties of Faunus could consciously identify them. And Jaune’s aroma was unlike anything Kali had ever smelled. She had picked up a sliver of it in the past, she had always known intellectually that he was an attractive male, but with no clothes to get in the way and a growing sweat coating his skin the young man was giving off an intoxicating masculine cocktail that made her weak in the knees.

And she could still smell the women, clearer now. Rabbit or hare faunus and was definitely ovulating. But hadn’t been penetrated, the deeper mucus all women produced while aroused left a distinct smell when a couple finished intercourse. And he didn’t have any of it on him. So third base it was, and he had gotten her off several times based on the amount and strength of the remaining pheromones. 

She shifted so that she was sitting as far away from him as possible while still being polite.

Her senses were a double edged sword- the effects of Jaune’s musk hit her harder and faster than the others but she could pick up on it right away and make sure she didn’t do anything stupid. With several bodies between them the effect was dulled. But if he ever got his hands on her-

Kali bit her lip guiltily. ‘I love Ghira.’ she told herself. Losing herself wasn’t acceptable.

Instead she turned her attention to the other women. She was more sensitive, but they wouldn’t even consciously notice the effect Jaune’s scent was having on them- not until they were well under its sway.

Glynda seemed to be getting the worst of it- any of her usual steel was gone and the poor woman’s skin was flushed an increasingly deep shade of red. She seemed determined to look at anyone but the stud at her side, though she was failing miserably, green eyes drifting hungrily back before she consciously wrenched them away. 

Willow was almost as bad, her chest heaving and falling as she pretended to listen to something Clover was saying. 

Sitting across from the three were An, Summer and Kali, with Clover next to the pink haired instructor. Summer and An seemed almost unaffected and were able to carry on a conversation with the young blond, with only the faint squirming of their thighs giving them away.

Kali idly wondered if Jaune had instinctively positioned himself next to the single woman and the woman in a loveless marriage, where his pheromones would face the least resistance, or if he just preferred his women fair haired and busty. She fought down an involuntary stab of jealousy.

Instead she started grinning broadly as she watched the schoolteacher get more and more flustered.

“So, eating well these days?” An asked. ‘What on Earth are they feeding him?’

“I try my best,” he replied, “Qrow gives me a stipend on top of my pay and I get the basics and things I can make easily. So it's low in processed carbs and sugars.”

“I didn't even know how to make scrambled eggs until college.” Summer said. “So you’ve already got a good head start.”

“Thank you, I would try more complex cooking if I had the equipment and ingredients. But I make do with what's here.” 

“Well, if you ever need a home cooked meal, just ask.” An said. “It’s been too long and it’s always wonderful when Lie brings company over.”

“I appreciate the offer, I might ask if i can come over this saturday for dinner. My shift that day is during the lunch rush so I will be free.”

“You know, it’s been ages since you’ve actually come inside.” Summer said.

“Yah, that’s been my fault,” Jaune said blushing, the accidental innuendo was missed by everyone but him and the others inside him. 

‘Ugh just pick one of them already and breed them. The others would get in line!’ Umbra demanded

‘Not gonna happen, If they knew about everything and weren’t with other people I might consider that. But not today buddy.’

‘Good, I'd rather not sleep with my friend’s moms if we can avoid it.’ Truth said piping up letting Geoff handle most of the work of beating down the shadow. He was busy digging through his own history and the others searching for clues to help with planning.

“And I do want to change that. I am there every other morning.”

“Good Zwei misses you, you used to at least visit. But at best it’s been the driveway or waving from your van.”

“I know, blame horrible communication skills and awkwardness.” he replied noticing the last man other than he and Clover leave. It had certainly cleared out quickly, the more prideful women leaving first followed by the men most likely to lose in a fight with Jaune. The last one certainly had looked strong, maybe ten years before. And that left him with the MILFs and Clover. 

Jaune looked over at the man feeling a bit of a connection despite his heritage. Breaking his loyalty to Raven would be difficult. But special forces training even a very truncated version would go so far to keep himself alive. Eyes leaving him he looked at Willow.

“Miss white,” he said using her false name. “I hear you have a daughter with me at Beacon. Is she the one in the fencing club?”

“Yes I believe so, are you interested in the sport?” Willow replied after snapping out of her haze.

“To a degree, my family as far as we could tell are descended from landed nobles. So I might take up a longsword to honor them.” He explained a tad of his future plans. Namely stealing Corcea Mors from his father. If it could do half of what it did in the source material, Jaune would be set for melee combat. 

“It’s always good to honor our ancestors for their accomplishments, but I thought Mason didn’t know anything about his father’s family.” An said thinking back to how reclusive he was with information.

“It’s speculation on my part. As far as we could tell we’re likely from a bastard line from someone before the fall of the Valian king.”

“Impressive pedigree if you could prove it.” Willow said, sliding just a tad closer.

“I wish I could, most of the old families and their histories were destroyed during the uprisings in Vale during the revolution. I mean what are the odds one of the few nobel estates left was actually my families.” he said with a chuckle knowing exactly which one belonged to him in truth. 

“You’ve been awfully quiet, Glynda.” Clover said casually.

Gkynda’s eyes focused as she shook herself out of a stupor. “... It’s been a trying day.” She said, hands balling up into fists.

Clover nodded sympathetically. “Jaune told me you sent him to the nurses’ office today.” He said.

Glynda nodded.

“I hope he didn’t cause you too much trouble. You know how boys his age can be, I’m sure he’s not telling me everything. Did you talk to her afterwards? What’s the good word?”

The teacher took a steadying breath. “Physically he’s perfect - perfectly healthy.” She corrected hastily. “ Mentally, the jury’s still out.”

“Why yes, I'm expecting the invitation for tea with the mad hatter any day now,” he said, rolling his eyes. 

Glynda let out a snort of a snicker quickly trying to hide it. 

Kali decided to try humor to get more out of the two . “Maybe you should have played doctor yourself, Glynda.” she teased. “Some patients benefit from a more hands-on approach .”

If it was just her and Glynda, the Goodwitch's glare would have sent a chill down Kali's spine after making a wisecrack like that. But Jaune was right next to the blonde, so instead a flush went down her neck. And it was obvious from Jaune’s posture that he liked the idea.

“I mean if she were to offer,” he said, turning to face his teacher. “She would beat the headmaster’s bedside manners by a country mile.”

Glynda blushed more trying to ignore the innuendo they were both putting out.

“Sorry had to say it, trying to give as good as I'm getting. Comes with the whole personality tweak.”

“Kali.” An said abruptly. “I need to go to the bathroom. Can you come with me, please?”

“Sure.” she replied brightly, giving Jaune a nice view of Bellabooty as she left.

-[_]-[_]-

The two said nothing as they made their way down the hall, but before either entered the stalls An stopped and gave Kali a severe look.

“...What?”

“Stop it.”

Amber eyes flitted around playfully. “ I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

An pinched her temples. “ You really want me to say it?”

Kali nodded. The pinkette blew out a pained exhale. “You were right.” She breathed.

Kali’s ears wriggled in pleasure. “I’m sorry, could you say that again? I don’t think I heard you correctly.”

“ You. Were. Right. ” An repeated. “Glynda wants Jaune, and it’s pretty obvious that even she’s figured that out. Happy now?” she asked. “And it’s obvious he wants her too.” 

Kali’s grin lit up the room. “Very.”

“Well, good for you, because it’s going to cause both of them a lot of trouble if they proceed.”

Kali’s eyes nervously met An’s pink orbs. There was no mischief in them, no mirth, only worry.

“Glynda’s worked incredibly hard to get where she is today.” She said, “ And if she does sleep with him, she could lose her job over it. She could ruin her career over it. She might even go to jail for it.”

Kali stood silently for a moment before letting out a long sigh. “...I know.”

“So quit teasing her before you get her to do something stupid. He’s already likely to get a pregnancy scare this year. Adding her to the mix is going to make it worse for him. Especially if he does finally go all the way with someone.”

Kali had signaled the others that no penetration had occurred which was a relief to them. But Glynda made notes to verify with whoever he almost slept with that nothing had happened.

“...Okay.” She said. But in a moment her smile returned. “ Buuuuuut, ” she drawled, “now that we all agree that Glynda’s a very thirsty girl, we've got to find some tall glass of water for her.”

An let out a soft giggle. “ I suppose so.” She said, eyes narrowing thoughtfully. A lightbulb went off in her head. 

“What about Clover?” she asked.

Kali’s laughter could be heard all the way back in the sauna.

-[_]-[_]-

Jaune smiled at the two when they walked back in still wishing he knew just what Kali was able to do. It seemed as far as his quick searches provided that Faunus behaved like he thought and were more attuned with their senses. It seemed on par with Arcadia but he couldn’t tell for sure. 

The black haired woman still had echoes of her previous laughter etched on her face, while the pink haired trainer wore a look of embarrassment and confusion. An’s eyes flitted over the older man as if she were looking for something she couldn’t see,all while not being quite sure what that something was. Then she walked over to Glynda and politely tapped on her thigh.

“Can we trade places for a moment?” An asked. “I’d like to ask Jaune a few questions.”

A look of defiance flashed across Glynda’s face for the briefest of moments, but she could find no reason she was able to admit to say no, and she got up.

Jaune swallowed mentally ticking down till they would both leave the sauna for his room. He was adamant about not sleeping with An. Summer and Kali he could see in very special circumstances. But both would involve widowhood, and he wasn’t going to do that. Gylnda and Willow he already made space for in the Harem. And if he could his teacher would be near the top if not the top women. 

“You’ve grown quite a bit.” An murmured. “How much do you weigh?”

Jaune shrugged. “At my check up I was 250lbs.”

‘Gods.’ An thought deliriously. 250lbs of chiseled muscle ? “ And how tall are you these days?”

“Just under 6’5.” Jaune answered. He had been 6’1 a couple months ago, about dead even with Tai.

“What on earth are they feeding kids these days?” Summer marveled.

Jaune shrugged. “There are bigger guys.” Cardin was 6 '6, Yatsuhashi was 7’, and Ghira, that giant panther of a man, was 7 '1, and each of them was fairly jacked as well. The fact that there were 400 boys at Beacon and the average was a head shorter and a lot fatter or a lot lighter was lost on the young Arc.

“You’re still very well built for your age.” An said thoughtfully. “What kind of routine are you doing?” she asked.

“A complex one for sure, but the exact details I'm not sure. Very heavy weights and lots of calisthenics. The bulkiness is starting to get hard to work around so changes are gonna be made.”

An looked at him askance. “How heavy?” She asked firmly.

Jaune equivocated. “...couple hundred pounds, give or take 50 ?”

“800 lb deadlift, 450 x 12 on the bench, 720 lbs on squats, 225 x 10 on overhead press, and those were only the max sets this morning.” Clover said. “That’s not counting the warm ups weights, or the few dozen pull ups, or all the dumbbell exercises where he was throwing around 100 lbs on each arm, or the sprints, or the laps in the pool, or the-”

“My god!” An said, eyes wide in concern. “ You do that every morning ?”

“I was yes, But I know I need to change the routine up.”

“What were your symptoms today?” An said, cutting him off.

Jaune rolled his eyes. “ I just felt a little uncomfortable-”

“Hot, stiff, and achy.” Glynda supplied evenly. A little bit of distance from the blond had put her closer to her right mind.

An shook her head. “ You do realize that most people rotate what muscles they work so they don’t hurt themselves, right?”

He huffed, “Yes I know it's been how I work through my anger about my dad and my life. I’d punch trees if I could too.”

Her pupils dilated but there was still a trace of worry on her features. “Stiff is an understatement.” She said, 

“I know, I don’t have a lot of options to deal with things and it's free so i’ve been using it

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone this tense.” She said, “No wonder you’re having trouble focusing, you must be in constant pain. Have you ever tried a masseuse?”

“I’m saving most of my money,” he said. “I don’t have a ton of lien to spare on something like-”

“An can do it.” Willow said.

Everyone in the room turned to the newest gym member. She still looked a little unsure of how to insert herself in the conversation, nervously glancing at her hands.“ After our harder workouts, or if I was having… personal problems… An would get me to relax, and work out most of the kinks in my body. It works wonders.” She said,

“I’m sure she can, but in the future I don't think I could do it. I’m not swimming in gold coins here.”

“-I can give you a freebie.” An said. “And if it doesn’t help you never have to do it again.”

“If it helps end this conversation, yes I'll do it. But tonight might not be the best I…”

“Jaune.” Glynda said sharply. Her posture was much firmer as she stood up. Some of the stern school teacher had returned. “You are not going to fail out of my class because you are sore .” Glynda said. “Is that understood?”

“...Understood.” Jaune said. He said his mind was thinking of a way to shut her up involving some horse equipment like blinder, bit and a trusty riding crop.

“Good.” She said, relaxing just a bit. “ Tomorrow we’ll see if it does any good. Think of it as an experiment.” Then the blonde bombshell made her way out of the room. “See you tomorrow.” She said curtly.

Jaune blinked, “Wait did you not hear the news?” 

“What news?” she turned and asked.

“Sky Lark got attacked by someone,” he said. It should be obvious to them. “It was on the evening news like an hour ago.

Everyone looked shocked, even Clover who was looking at the teacher now.

“No I didn’t,” she said worried while the other mothers stood exchanging looks. Kali left in a hurry, obviously scared for Blake.

Clover looked at the clock on the far side of the room. “I’ve got a shift at the bar starting in 30 minutes.” He said. “ That's all they’re gonna be talking about i’m sure.”

Before Willow could leave Jaune said, “It was nice meeting you, sorry it had to end like this tonight.” The mother nodded and went to redress already sure multiple calls would be waiting from the Schnee security forces about her location. Part of her was shocked they hadn’t stormed the building trying to find her.

Summer looked at the pair before Jaune said, “I’m sure they’re fine. Tai should be with them and I think in a fair fight he would clobber my dad.” She smiled, turning to leave.

An looked conflicted worried about Lie, “Would you be amenable to a short massage so I can check on everyone at home?” 

“I was actually gonna suggest the same, I’m sure everyone is fine. This was probably an isolated incident.”

“True,” she said, going down the stairs to his bedroom.

Jaune breathed in deep and followed wanting this over with as quickly as he could. ‘Your letting another one go?’ Umbra asked.

‘Yes, and we didn’t let Velvet go. I still plan on being with her. I just want her to confirm its her decision beforehand.’

‘Which you should, what’s your plans for Willow? You just can’t jump into the shower again like in Mirror.’ Truth said as they arrived at his room.

‘I’ll play that by ear, I think she might come onto me and I can put the gauntlet down and explain the rules. But in either case we’re likely gonna knock her up at the first orgasm.’ Jaune replied as he could feel the unnatural grin from Umbra. Truth knew the progression of the story to the last chapter Geoff had read before appearing in Remnant. He wasn’t happy, but the circumstances couldn’t change.

‘And her daughters?’ 

‘Up to them, but I did have secondary reasons for the fencing lessons.’

‘Good,’ It said, slinking back into the recesses of his mind. Jaune would open the door for An.

As far as teenage rooms went, Jaune’s was surprisingly clean. Not as neat as Lie’s, but aside from the textbooks strewn across his desk everything was put away in its proper place and the surfaces were all clean.

Of course, part of the reason it was so tidy was because it had to be- there was no space for a mess. On the wall by the door was a refrigerator, a sink, and a small stovetop. A microwave and several cabinets hung above the sink, and to the right of it was a work desk, with a computer, paper, pencils, the works. A tiny bookshelves, filled to the brim, had been set below the cabinets above it just above the desk. 

On the side opposite the door there was a bed and a small wardrobe which seemed to double as a storage closet. The mattress was suspended high off the ground, like the kind you might find in a college dorm, and crammed under that was a book bag, a laundry bag, a guitar case, and a dresser. Between the bed and the desk was just enough space to pull out the chair.

Jaune Arc ate, slept and worked in a 12 x 12 box.

An looked around the room, noticing the board of papers and plans. “What’s this?”

“Some future proofing of ideas and plans. This year and next are gonna be busy with the lead up to college.” He said knowing half of the information pointed to other things. Namely Junior’s bar and likely locations of White Fang hideouts. 

“It's certainly cleaner than I expected, but then again all I have is Lie’s room and he’s very studious in his cleanliness. Says it appeases the gods so that their wisdom has no distractions.”

“I don’t doubt he’s good at keeping it clean. I keep it clean because I don't have much.”

She looked sad before pointing to the bed. “Why don’t you lie down and we can start.

The room was cramped but Qrow had worked hard to fit in a queen sized bed. This was an emergency bachelor pad, after all, and the room was designed so that the most natural place for any guest to sit down was the bed, where there was more than enough room to fool around.

He had kept his towel from the sauna while An had quietly changed back into her workout gear. She followed him onto the bed and straddled his hips as her hands began to roam.

“Just let me know if anything hurts.” An said gently.

Jaune let out a pleased groan as her hands began working up his spine. Geoff hadn’t had a professional massage and neither had Jaune before this. But it felt good, and made him let out a content sigh.

An, meanwhile, was shocked at the lack of knots. She had expected an absolute disaster area, but Jaune’s body seemed to have avoided all the injuries and damage she had expected. His muscles were tensed, but not because of injury or misalignment- they had the coiled power of a predator about to pounce.

‘The poor boy’s probably stressed out his mind.’ She thought sadly. Even after years to adjust, living on his own had to be hard. Her little Lie acted all cool and independent, but she couldn’t imagine him roughing it out on his own, even now.

Then again, Jaune was hardly little , and it was hard to think of him as anything but a man when looking over his physique. She could hardly blame Glynda for being tempted if this was what she was dealing with.

Jaune’s pulse quickened as An began unconsciously rolling her hips, adjusting herself on him and giving him a tantalizing taste of her dampening crotch. Her nimble fingers became a little less skilled, her eyes became a little less focused.

“An are you alright?” Jaune said, feeling her start to slip.

“Um yes,” An said, stopping and looking at herself. “How do you feel? I think there wasn’t much I could do.”

“I feel better, I think I might get these more often.” He said, patting the bed. “Thank you, If you know a good massage place that’s not horribly expensive i’ll gladly say you recommended me” 

An swallowed before getting off of him. “I would appreciate that Jaune, have a good night.”

He propped himself up and replied. “You as well, drive safe. I’m sure your husband is getting a tad worried. Maybe call him before you leave?”

Her eyes snapped open, “I didn’t think of that thank you,” she said quickly rushing out the door. Slamming it shut behind her. 

Jaune let out a sigh he had caught her before she slipped too far down the slippery slope.

‘That's event two done. Three is talking with Summer and Tai, I'll call them after I dress. And the final one is Cinder, who gets my virginity.’ Jaune thought while Umbra seemed to be dancing with joy if it could even do that. 

Chapter Text

“Ozpin you can’t just ignore the ramifications of today's events!” A voice yelled out at the headmaster. It was the fifth call since Mr Lark had been found and everyone of them wanted the same thing.

“I will not be closing Beacon for longer than a few days. Nothing that was found indicated that this was beyond what it appears. Someone attacked Mr Lark for the purpose of hurting him. He was struck with non lethal force and while his injuries are extensive he is more than ninety-nine percent likely to recover to his pre-injury status.” Headmaster Ozpin said, taking a drink from his coffee mug to silence the chief of police on the telescreen. 

“Then will you at least listen to my proposition on how to help calm everyone’s nerves?” The officer asked.He was desperate for something to say to the people who were also calling him non stop as well.

“That would depend on what it is, I’ve already turned down requests from the Schnee Dust Company to stage a company of their security forces. The Menagerie Republic wanted to deploy a dropship platoon as well. And Vaccuo wanted to imbed several of their agents to act as security for their people. So unless you have something that is more reasonable than that I’m not sure how much I can help Chief Irons.”

The almost walrus looking man huffed, “Vale looks after Vale. I’m merely asking for a squad of my officers in Precinct 98 to be on patrol on the grounds during the mornings and afternoons.” he said, sending the Headmaster a file containing the names of the officers he wished to use.

Looking through them Ozpin raised an eyebrow to the man before speaking. “Loathe I am to admit things seem sexist, but why would you want to have an all women’s squad on patrol here at Beacon?”

Irons seemed to be sweating as he rubbed his balding forehead. “They joined the precinct as an infiltration unit for the local universities. After last year's abductions we thought it best to have a few around the major schools if we needed to embed anyone for safety reasons. The only male in the squad was scooped up by the VSS and is in training for guarding the President.”

The headmaster looked again, studying each of them thoroughly. “Out of all the requests this is the easiest to accept. For how long would they be patrolling and at whose cost?” 

“The VPD will be taking on all costs for the hours they patrol the grounds. And at shortest I would prefer for them to be on station for the rest of the term. At longest sometime into the next.” he said letting out a sigh, “This has been a nightmare to handle, I don’t see how you’ve been so calm. Everytime I look at my screen I have some politician clamoring for news and if the suspect has been detained.”

“Yes it seems this has kicked the hornets nest just so. But I will have to talk with the Board and the likely answer will be that they can patrol while school is in session.” Ozpin answered, sending a message to the members to convene the next day to discuss the option.

“Thank you, and in the meantime I'll deploy the squad to patrol the area to help familiarize themselves with it. Perhaps interview a few students while they’re out during the day.”

“With permission of the guardians or parents,” he replied, looking up again. “And only about areas of high traffic where someone might be targeted in the future.”

“My officers know what to do, Ozpin. Which brings me to the next point. Why are you hiding evidence that might connect to the case?” Irons asked, leaning closer to the camera.

“Are you implying that I'm obstructing the investigation?” The headmaster replied now facing the chief fully again.

“At this time no, the evidence we gathered doesn’t directly link to anything involving Mr Lark. But something happened in that room within an hour of him being attacked. If only you would give us the video tapes we could talk to them about what they might have seen. None of us want to berate them for engaging in intercourse. But they might’ve seen the perpetrator while they were leaving.”

“I would if the camera facing that entrance had been working at the time.” Ozpin said slowly, drinking more of the roasted beans.

“That's terrible, If you find anything please let us know we have to rule out anyone who might’ve been there but uninvolved. The chief said clearly seeing he was getting no further on the matter. 

“I will, now is there anything else?” He asked, receiving a no in response. “Then have a good night Chief Irons.” 

Ozpin closed the link and halted all calls as he began to ponder. The camera hadn’t been out, and it had caught two students leaving in a hurry. Namely Mr Arc and Ms Scarlatina, who based on the evidence in the room where the ones using it for a rendezvous.

He wouldn’t fault the two for seeking some alone time, but the liquids left behind painted a picture he was unhappy with. Namely the likelihood that Ms Scarlatina had been impregnated or would be soon depending on where exactly in the cycle she was. It was unlikely that much semen wasn’t formerly inside of her and it was very fertile. Testing showed it in the top one percent of one percent percentile.

Which let the other shoe drop in Ozpin’s mind. Was Mr Arc using his aura or blessing? The man in a previous life had been an Arc closer to the creation of the powers and even then they had almost been too much for him to handle. He knew enough of Mason’s doings to say Jaune was the most likely candidate for awakening his Aura and the Blessing as a whole. Or if not yet then soon.

He would have to sit the boy down and test him to verify. He couldn’t let a potential monster loose inside the school to act with impunity. In any case Glynda would have to sit him down for a talk once the results came in. The headmaster had his suspicions as to what they would reveal but nothing could be done till then. 

Sending an email to her public address he sighed again turning to face the screens wondering just who had attacked Mr Lark. If it had been Mr Arc he was surprised at the restraint shown in not simply executing the boy. The almost fight in the lunchroom had been recorded as his response to the other’s actions toward Ms Arc.

The day was never meant to be used to bully and harass students. But every class had those who couldn’t look past their prejudices and used it to harm others. The gift Mr Winchester had given being a prime example of hatred. The expulsion would be delayed till after this mess was resolved and could be extended.

He wasn’t trying to encourage intercommunity relations and spreading of friendship because he thought it was nice. Humans and Faunus had to come together at some point and resolve their long standing issues. It was why he pushed so hard for the Belladonnas to come to Vale. Hoping to use their standing amongst the Fang to expel the more radical members. 

But progress was slow, as it had been for the past thousand years. Every so often there had been explosions of progress and innovation. Centering around wars and expansion into other kingdoms. Even now the drums of war beat in Mantle, and every day more and more died over something as worthless as pride. 

Neither side would back down unless forced too, and meanwhile thousands starved and died in battle. The refugees streaming across the sea grew more and more desperate as every vessel was being seized by either side to use as a weapon. The morning news was constantly showing bodies floating in the icy waters of Mantle after a boat much too small had sunk or been sunk.

The Blues despite claims against it were destroying any boat they saw in use outside the predetermined lanes of travel. Claiming to him at least they were combatants using the refugees as shields. The Red’s meanwhile had gassed a mine filled with people seeking shelter after someone shot at the patrol thinking it was a bear. The bodies pulled out had scratched at each other in an attempt to escape the gas filling the shafts. 

And it was so tiresome, looking around his office he saw every trinket he collected from his past lives. A majority were weapons or parts of them. Remnant hadn’t known peace since he had been Ozma all those millennia ago. Could humanity change or would the cycle of violence continue growing ever stronger and more damaging. 

Ironwood had been a fool in his work, Ozpin saw the results of their “atom bomb” first hand. The damage it could cause if used on a city turned his stomach. It had saddened him when he failed to send the report he had received about the bombs being planted in the Council chambers the night before the assassination.

But some losses were acceptable, that weapon was only a threat against the other kingdoms. It's why so many scientists working on the project had been removed. Only a few were left and maybe a few could be targeted anytime soon. One Mr Scarlatina being a prime example, he would be transferring to a new post within the next month.

And ambushing the convoy would be easy for the Red’s to pull off. Another life snuffed out by the senseless civil war. Afterall he was the only one to see the big picture. Humanity needed guidance if the gods were to ever accept that they had changed. 

But nothing came easy, and he had more to do. Perhaps he would check in on a few of his scientists to see how they were overcoming the blood curse. He would continue to need new bodies to reincarnate into that could use Aura. And those numbers continued to plummet. 

As had the amount of adults with it, the infighting amongst the families was nearing a fever pitch. The Branwens alone had lost half their numbers in fighting since the turn of the century. And many others were in similar situations. Perhaps giving one of them the book he had lent Oobleck would reveal the blank page and what was written on it via Aura. 

Changing the game would allow it to continue for another few hundred years. After all, the longer he lived and continued to keep their numbers in check. The longer Salem would remain powerless as her magic had long since run dry. Last he checked she was in Vacuo leading a company using her vast stores of wealth to hide that she never died and aged. 

Reincarnation did have its results, namely inheritance and continuing bank accounts through it. The interest alone paid for everything at Beacon and it continued to grow every year. The Schnee’s thought they were the richest but his wealth dwarfed theirs many times over. Buying the SDC would barely dent his main vault and prove little harm as he already owned close to a quarter of the total stocks hidden by proxies and shell companies. 

Smirking, he took another drink of coffee before turning and allowing the next idiot to speak about security and what needed to be done. As if they understood the greater good.

Chapter Text

Tai and Summer stared at the entrance to Branwen’s fitness. Both had returned home from their day jobs and changed into clothes more suitable if things were to go wrong. Tai had his gloves that hid knuckle duster shields for his fingers on. Summer meanwhile wore several belts across her body hiding knives of all types and sizes. Neither had dressed for battle in many years.

Opening the door they noticed Clover at the front desk raise an eyebrow at their appearance. Neither looked out of place but the thick clothes indicated padding or armor. “Everything alright? Or did Qrow do something stupid while I wasn't looking.”

“We’re here to speak with Jaune, he called us in a panic and we came prepared.” Tai said, breathing deep trying to keep his calm. “He said not to call back lest others hear what was wrong.”

“He’s in his room, something has been up with him since he woke up yesterday. You can see it in his eyes, it's like he's gone predatory about something.” Clover replied looking worried. “I don’t know what’s going on but I hope he changes back. His moping was better than full prepper mode.”

“Preper?” Summer asked curious 

“He’s got charts posted in his room now talking about all kinds of things ranging from harvest expectations to rail junctions to street maps of Vale. If I didn’t know any better I thought he was going to join the Fang.” 

The two parents looked stunned, “Perhaps he did and they wanted to send him on a suicide mission. After all he’s only human to them.” Summer replied even more worried than before.

“I hope not, he’s been such a good kid. I can’t stand the idea he’s getting mixed in with a bad crowd.” Clover said, frowning. 

“We’ll talk to him Clover , don't you worry about it.” Tai said, slapping the man’s arm. The man smiled softly and turned back to his work. 

The pair descended into the pit and to the door knocking on it. Jaune answered with a “Come in.”

Entering Summer’s eyes roamed the room taking in details that matched everything Clover had described. Papers were spread out everywhere and string was being used with pins to form patterns in articles and information. It reminded her of a bust they had done almost two decades before. The man had screamed about how people with powers were controlling the world. And they needed to be stopped. 

Something else caught her eye and she stopped moving, on the bed next to Jaune was a large kitchen knife. His hand was on the handle as he stared at the two. She could tell his eyes had so much pain in them. But despite that they looked filled with determination as well. 

“Part of me expected to wake up to the door being bashed down. But coming in normally is a big plus.” he said, smiling softly at them.

“Jaune sweetie, why do you have a knife?” 

“It's for a demonstration.” 

“Jaune hand us the knife, you’re not in trouble. Nothing that could’ve happened means you need to hurt yourself.” Tai said, inching closer to the boy. 

It took a few seconds for the shocked look on his face to change to a grin as he started to laugh, “You think i’m suicidal?” he said, still laughing. “I’m the furthest from that.”

“Then why the knife?” Summer asked, having moved much closer than Tai had.

“I don’t have another way to show you what I can do without you thinking it was a trick. Can’t spew fire from my mouth or cause lightning storms.” he replied “And this is hard to disprove without my answer to it.”

“Jaune, please don’t do it.” Tai said getting closer still.

“To know the unknown is real you have to have your eyes forced open. By any means necessary.” Jaune replied knowing he sounded way too cryptic for his own good. The knife rose in a flash and he had it aimed at his right arm coming down quickly.

Summers' mouth went agape as she rushed towards him trying to stop his arm. Memories flashed in her mind's eye. 

Jaune waldling up to her with a scraped knee softly crying. “Miss Rose, I gotta boo boo.” he sniffed, trying not to cry.

“Want me to kiss it better?” She asked kneeling down to be on his level to better help.

The boy nodded but not before Yang came running followed by Ruby. Her little dragon leaned down and kissed his knee first. Ruby followed both saying, “Get better soon!” while hugging him. Jaune had perked up quickly hugging the two sisters.

Jaune older now laying on the couch with Yang on one side Ruby on the other as a movie plays. They had been celebrating the end of school and watched a marathon of movies till it was late and had all fallen asleep in the living room. Tai had tucked them in with a blanket while she got a picture.

The trio were racing bikes up and down the road in front of the house. “Can’t catch me!” The boy had yelled back only for Ruby to catch up quickly which made him crash and laugh all the while as her little rose landed on top of him. Yang seeing the pile had launched herself onto him which made him say uncle. 

Jaune wasn’t her son but she was as much his mother as Estella had been and was. Her heart couldn’t believe what was happening. And her soul ached to stop the atrocity that was happening in slow motion. And all souls when dealing with a true challenge had three options. Retreat, Stand, or perish.

Her eyes began to hurt as a bright silver light started to blind her. She continued moving, gaining speed as rose petals began to form behind her. The desperation propelling her forward to save her almost son. And nothing would hurt one of her children, external or internal. Jaune’s eyes snapped open just as the blade met near his skin. The blade shattered, sending fragments everywhere. Though had one been able to see faster than a hummingbird flaps its wing, sections of the blade stood stock still locked in a forest green aura before falling with the rest. 

She crashed into him, sending them both into the wall as her arms wrapped around him. “JAUNE!” she yelled, pulling him close to her breast. “PLEASE LET US HELP!”

Tai looked on, frozen in panic but looked down at the remains of the knife in Jaune’s hand and the unmarred flesh coated in a white and green haze.

“Jaune what is that?” he asked, finally finding his tongue.

Summer snapped out of her protective desire and checked his arm seeing the Aura flare before fading back into his skin showing the perfect skin that had always been there. 

“I’m sorry I had to scare you,” Jaune said sniffling, clearly overcome with emotions. “I couldn’t think of anything else to make you believe what I’m about to tell you.” 

“What couldn’t we believe?” Tai asked as Summer herself was still crying.

“Have you ever heard of Aura? Semblance? Blessing?” the man replied, trying to gauge their knowledge.

“Jaune I don’t know what those mean,” Summer said, finally stopping, her eyes red from the tears and pain. Something felt different to her but she couldn’t place it. She was also so very tired, barely holding herself up in the strongman’s arms. 

“In many of the legends they tell us tales of those who could bend the elements to their beck and call. Of men who could with the swing of a sword break the peak of mountains. Women who could turn into a cloud of rose petals and travel at the speed of the winds. Of powerful people who only got stronger the more pain they endured. And all of them were true.” Jaune began to tell them.

“Aura is the physical manifestation of our souls . Each unique in its appearance and style. It was a power granted to us to fight the greatest evil we’ve ever known. The Grimm, darkness made manifest and sought to destroy all life. Till they were vanquished some millennia ago. Since then the numbers of those with the power dwindled as incest began to tear apart their bodies.”

“For the greatest crime had been committed, they had turned on each other. All in a vain attempt to keep power within their bloodlines. Legions of women enslaved to be broodmares to birth more of those with the power. As that failed they turned to each other and brother lay with sister and the blood ran in the streets as they fought for the last few women they could claim to be mothers in an attempt to stave off the inevitable. My line begins here near the end of the beginning.” he said, pausing to catch his breath and take a drink of water. 

“All the while the ones who could remain spread out from each other creating their own kingdoms within the kingdoms. The Branwen tribe is one of them.” he said looking directly at Tai. “And their methods are cruel, they find women everywhere and traffic them to a secret location where they are gang raped into submission. All to hide who the father is from the mothers and children that are born. The children themselves are taken and passed around as needed to be fed and clothed. By the time they reach proper childhood, the only family they know is the tribe.”

“Qrow and Raven come from that. Their mother taken and beaten to submission, her only saving grace? Two children born with active aura.” he said knowing Tai or Summer would reply.

“Qrow could never do something like what you did!” Tai said, “Neither could Raven.”

“But have you ever noticed how bad luck follows Qrow? Strange mishaps with the lowest odds happening. He wins the lottery but in second place. Or have you never noticed how much alcohol he consumes nightly?”

“He’s an experienced drunk, of course he drinks a lot.” Tai retorted.

“Not a lot Tai, lethal amounts. You saw him drink three bottles of vodka in one sitting at that one summer party. He barely stumbled, that amount would kill a normal man. But not a blessed, we’re made of sterner stuff. Everything about our bodies is coded through centuries of selective breeding to be more perfect. Ground true by our Auras.” Jaune said, trying to draw the dots for him to follow.

“That doesn’t make sense, why would it make someone perfect?” Tai asked, clearly getting angry.

“So they can reproduce and make better children. One that is more likely to have a blessing too.” Jaune replied. “All the families employ the shotgun method hoping one in a hundred creates a blessed child. Which is where the Arcs found their proper niche.” 

Tai looked at him, the gears clearly turning in his head. “What did they find?”

“A solution, brutal in effectiveness, daming to all near it. Breaker of vows and chasities. The blessing of the Arcs is one that bends the minds of women to the man’s whims.” he said, still holding onto Summer.

Tai looked furious, stomping over to grab Summer from him. “Did you use it on her?”

“Not intentionally,” Jaune said “The blessing had an active, passive, and secondary effects. Starting in puberty men who show the blessing are empowered by the Aura we produce and it allows us to become stronger and faster. Our senses improve as our bodies grow. All this muscle wasn’t from hard work. It was my very soul building up everything one atom at a time in perfect efficiency.”

Tai looked at him as he finally sat down. Shock covering his face as small details about Jaune from when he turned fifteen suddenly made sense. “Is this why you were thrown out?”

“Yes, but I'll explain why later.” he said, breathing deep. “The next is entirely passive, our bodies produce extremely powerful pheromones that are used to piggyback small doses of aphrodisiacs into women’s systems. All in the attempt to make them more pliable to intercourse with the Arc in question. The active component is the most damning.”

Tai couldn’t believe what he was hearing but the more he thought the more it made sense. Mason always seemed to have a group of female hanger ons. Especially single ones or those in loveless marriages. He… the man’s brain shutdown for a second before he yelled. “Your father had this too doesn’t he!” 

Jaune blinked in shock as well. “You figured that out… wow color me impressed. I thought I was gonna have to explain everything step by step.”

“Ha ha, does all this mean you have a load of half siblings out there?”

“Yah, the chances of me accidentally committing incest are not zero.” Jaune said, looking down at his legs. “And the body changes make my libido rival that of entire teams on some days. So like lion prides the sons are cast out at the right age and either return to claim the pride or die trying. They consider it the only way to prevent sisters from being bound to the son or aunts or cousins. As the lusts grow, so does the limit on available women.” 

“They built empires around themselves to have a never ending stream of women. All in the attempt to have a son with the blessing to carry on the empire. My father has used the power he has to enslave a legion of women to himself.”

“Enslave?” Summer asked, finally recovering to sit up.

“Yes, the active component works after the other two have done their part. By engaging in anything with an Arc from hand holding all the way to full blown sex have one purpose. Flood the mind of the woman with so many hormones and chemicals it rewires itself to serve the man giving her pleasure.”

“How much can it all change?” Summer asked, catching up quickly to the conversation.

“My father turned a life long lesbian feminist activist into the exact opposite being. As far as I know he dumped her on a lackey to keep him loyal. Anything is possible really.”

“How many has he?”

“Hundreds likely.” Jaune replied making both their faces drop is shock. “He has women bent around his fingers in every business and the press. Everything in this kingdom and several parts beyond all go through his hands.”

“To what end?”

“Power, a side effect of Aura in men especially men with high auras is it increases the drive to dominate.” the blonde replied. “In battle too, it's why he chose boxing, throngs of groupies for sex. And all the money and power he could want. The other is children, the more chances the more likely one of them is going to have the blessing. Or their grandchildren if it skipped a generation. But so far it never has.”

“Why? Why do all this to a woman?”

“Loyalty, The blessing and how they interpret commands given to them ensures total loyalty. Once you give in, you don’t come back.” Jaune said. “Harems of women or the cages to hold them take up room and are expensive. Better for them to never consider walking off the farm.”

“What would happen if a woman was already pregnant?” Summer asked, terrified of the answer. 

“Like what happens in lion prides, either the woman terminates willingly or terminates the child after being ordered to.” Tears ran down Summer’s face at the thought.

“Is that what it makes you? A lion building a pride?” Tai was disgusted by the very thought. 

“I’m not a lion at all anymore, I’m a wolf. And is why I need you. I need a pack to help me stop my father and the others. This madness must end, the world can’t keep turning to their wishes.” Jaune told them. “I need your help and support, I can’t do it alone.”

Summer and Tai looked at each other before replying. “We’ll do what we can.”

Jaune smiled, “Thank you, it means a lot to have someone in my court right now. I’m working on plans. Trying to get information and options to deal with those in positions of power that have been turned.” 

The two looked at the papers now understanding more things about it. “You’ve been planning a war.” Summer said standing on shaky legs. “You knew it was coming?” 

“In most ways, which is reveal number four if we’re keeping track.” Jaune said, rubbing the back of his head with a pained face.

“What’s number three?” Tai asked, already reading between the lines.

“I can’t not want the harem,” he said, waiting for their reaction.

“What do you mean you want it?” The father said, his voice filling with anger.

Summer looked on with a glimmer of hope in her eyes about her daughters and their happiness. 

“I literally can’t survive without one. Arc’s who lose the ability to have sex and procreate kill themselves. The hormone build up in us starts to approach lethal if we don’t release it somehow. You should know! Ozpin should’ve already sent you the report he took from my blood yesterday!” Jaune yelled back.

“Jaune, the headmaster hasn’t contacted us outside the email about school today.”

“What? No no no! I remember it…it… it was after wednesday… which means. I had a week. I had a fucking week to prep to stop you from being raped!” Jaune screamed out his mouth moving faster than his brain could. His hands snapped to his mouth in shock. 

Summer was shocked and looked at Jaune, “Who?” she asked, terrified of the answer. Tai meanwhile was slack jawed, his whole perspective on Jaune having been flipped again in as many minutes it took to fry an egg.

“Mason, That should’ve been reveal number five.” He said, chuckling. “When Ozpin gets the results I would be out playing hookie if not for reveal four. But you turn to the only person you could for answers. Him, he starts to explain everything knowing he had the upper hand. When he makes a comment about Yang and Ruby and I. Tai snaps and lands a punch on him.”

“He’s shocked just so you know. He hasn’t been hit in a long time. But he injects you with a neurotoxin that inhibits motor functions and overtime everything else but doesn’t kill you. You remember what people tell you to remember and you don’t know what’s happening. He blackmails you as he has secret cameras in his office.”

Summer paled knowing what was coming. Tai meanwhile looks furious and wants to go hit Mason again.

“With his blessing you start to bend to his will as he rapes you and gives you a pittance to hide the fact I have it as well so that crazy wizard Ozpin doesn’t look to deep into us.” Jaune said and the wizard comment made them both start to talk but they stopped seeing the look in his eyes. “It continues for several hours with you almost completely broken to him. And it's revealed my mother has been aware from the start about his abilities and enjoys joining in. One of the reporters, Lisa Lavender, joins the foursome and leaves pregnant. You end up having a scare about it as well but thankfully aren’t. But the damage is done.”

“The long term effects begin and you slowly drift to giving in to him and being nothing more than a hole for him to pump babies out with. But you don’t give in till I show up at your doorstep several weeks later as your will is burning out.” 

“Wait? Why are you referring to something in the future as past tense?” Summer asked as the timeline stopped making sense again.

“Well in short, I’m not Jaune Arc.” he said looking at them with a bit of pity.

“What do you mean you’re not Jaune?” Tai asked

“Jaune’s still here,” he said, tapping his head, “But another soul is in the driver's seat. I was Geoff Lowe before I came here.”

“Another soul? How can you have two souls?” Summer asked

“And how can you prove that?” Tai demanded.

Jaune closed his eyes holding out his hands as one glowed the white gold color they had seen. His right hand however glowed a forest green before they both went out with the man panting from the exertion. “Aura’s can’t be two colors at once otherwise. I know I have two because someone else in the world has two as well. A certain wizard.” 

Tai’s eyes widened again. “Ozpin, that’s why you didn’t want us to talk to him. He knows everything going on.” 

“All but the two souls part and what will happen.” Jaune said, catching his breath. Summer looked at him still filled with questions.

“But how do you know the future?” she asked.

“Because this world was fictional in my originals. A story written that I read, everyone was a character that existed in another piece of media. And I enjoyed the story, the rape part everyone hated.” he said quickly. “So as I said I'm not Jaune.”

Summer didn’t listen and instead hugged him tight, “No you are. A little changed and more mature it seems. But you’re still the little boy who needed a bandage after falling down.” She said, wiping tears from her eyes. “I just hope you can love us as we love you.”

Jaune sniffed trying to hold back tears, today had been a rollercoaster of emotions. He nodded, hugging her back. Tai meanwhile still had a bone to pick, less of one but one nonetheless.

“And about this harem business?” he asked, Summer meanwhile slapped his arm about breaking the moment.

“I’m not gonna force anyone into it if you’re worried. The effects of the pheromones seemed to have a limited power unless constant high contact with them. And that's over years if I wasn’t doing anything else. So much of the blessing relied on the women involved giving up themselves to it.” 

“So what would you tell them?” He asked.

“At first that I'm in an open relationship with others and I'm open to dating them as well. And once they accept that and understand a few things I would reveal the aura thing. It’s why I did so much secrecy, otherwise I would've popped in at your place to talk. Every Aura infused person and family is likely out to get me and everyone else that has it.”

“I’m not gonna put them in danger unless I know they’ll be safe when I’m not there. Which is why after I do some testing. I want to try to unlock your Auras.” he said, his eyes holding a promise in them. 

Chapter Text

Jaune could feel one of his Matriarch’s lips on the scar on his left bicep. Her mouth gently kissed the old wound. They must've swapped as the one in front of him had remained the same since they began. And judging by the swelled stomach Yang had moved to his right. The busty blonde was gently rubbing her head into his shoulder while her hands played with Glynda’s folds.

Their old teacher moaned into his mouth as she panted. Ruby meanwhile continued to kiss at the scars that had littered his body since he took his position as destroyer of prides. All the girls did their best to make him feel loved, especially the wounds each other had. It was something he had started early on and they picked up on it. It helped to make the ugly bits of flesh less heinous to them and something to be loved. 

The women in the pack had a few scars from the fighting and before and while they knew he loved them all. Self doubt never went away, so he paid attention to them showing them each and every time they were part of them and were still beautiful. It was part of the devotion he paid to them and all their children.

But now it was time to focus on his lovers. Ruby continued to be behind him as she kissed up to his neck and ear to gently whisper. “I love you, my knight.”

He let out a groan, the words never failing to lift him up in every way he knew possible. “I love you too Ruby,” He said, rotating his head to kiss the crown of her head. The crimsonette giggled putting his hand on her smaller rounded belly. “I can’t wait for our little one to come,”

“I can’t either,” The stud replied, turning to face the Alpha who was panting for him. Yang had latched onto one of her milky breasts and was happily drinking down the warm fluid.

“My dragon please leave some for the rest of us,” He said before slapping her behind which made the lilac eyed girl moan. 

Glynda was getting impatient again as he could feel the pull of her blessing pull him closer. “You’ve forgotten about me, my husband.” she said running her crop across his side. Ruby giggled seeing the action. 

When it came to the Matriarchs love making was beyond a science. They knew where to kiss when and when to press one of each other’s buttons. The three preferred to be together when it was time to be bred. Anniversaries or special occasions were often solo or with other women of the pack. 

Yang was partial to Neopolitan when her time came for sex, the two playing off each other’s strengths to build themselves and Jaune to new levels of pleasure. While he hadn’t been able to heal her muteness she made up for it with an ability they found out after several years. Even now he could hear the others talking and chatting with each other without using their mouths to do so. It made organization easier, and made everyone aware just how much they were loved. 

Ruby meanwhile had found a partner with Weiss for some of the more scandalous things she desired to happen. The crimsonette was higher than the snowy haired heiress, but that never stopped her from groveling at her feet like a puppy. Even now the collar around her neck jingled softly as he moved her body along his so he could begin to finger her folds as well. 

Jaune wasn’t much better, with his ponytail tied back for ease and short beard he looked much like he had in the Ever After. But the wrinkles of worry and sadness were removed. Replaced with soft lines of someone who spent most of his day smiling in love and mirth.

His neck was adored with a long golden chain, courtesy of Coco who demanded he look stylish. As their love grew each of the women and he exchanged tokens, Several preferred rings. Ruby’s silver with large ruby centered in the row of items. Her own on her left hand was often the only piece of jewelry she wore willingly. Her tiara was worn for occasions such as court or balls.

Yang after being brought in and everything explained had demanded the brand he had first put on another be proudly emblazoned on her. The first time had been an accident and no one could figure out why only some of the women’s Aura who he unlocked received it. He could after their Aura balanced out, putting one if he tried to. The best they could think was up to the women receiving. It had grown more intricate over the years and was a proud symbol of whose family and pack she was part of.

Glynda had a similar brand, no two were alike just as no two women in the pack were either. But that was done out of the feeling of completeness it gave her when she wasn’t pregnant. The true symbol of their bond was the small scar each bore on their marriage ring finger. It had been a compromise as none of the pack wanted to usurp her place and the teacher, mother, and leader wasn’t one for flashy objects. Both would feel the scar move every time the finger did and reminded them of how much they loved the other.

The rings were why he had chosen to wear everything on his neck. It showed none of them were below or above the other in his heart. Still he leaned in and kissed her, his hands moving from the two others to focus on Glynda. The sisters moved to whisper things into her ears that he simply didn’t hear. Love made it unneeded. He knew what they said just by a look.

Ruby kissed her before moving back to Jaune, “She’s ready, breed her. Make her swell again.” The crimsonette whispered in his ear.

“I plan to,” Jaune replied, moving his wife backwards so she was laying down. His hands found her breasts and gently traced up to her nipples. His thumbs circled around her areolas. It was teasing but she loved it. She was panting harder as Yang continued to finger her. 

Moving onto his knees he shuffled closer now over her as he brought her right breast up to his face and gently licked the nipple. A moan left the wife as he sucked the hard nub into his mouth. Her milk flowed easily as he drank just enough for her to tell he was. The other blonde’s hands weren’t idle as she had set aside the crop and brought her hands to his hair.

As a side effect of his change all those years before the spots behind his ears and top of his head had become erogenous zones and scratching them or gently rubbing them pleased him immensely. Her right gently curled behind the ear and rubbed the flesh which sent a spike of pleasure down his spine. 

Deciding to fight back he bit the nipple just hard enough for pleasure to shoot through her. Glynda moaned loudly bucking her hips up and off the bed desperately seeking him. “Not yet,” he said, swapping to the other. Yang pouted wanting more to drink and leaned between the other blondes and gently took Jaune’s penis into her mouth. She wouldn’t fellate him too long or hard just enough to taste his pre.

Ruby meanwhile has kissed down his side and was gently licking and kissing his testicles. Showing her love for one of the parts of him that helped make their children. It was all so perfect. Tapping Yang’s shoulder she let go of his cock and helped him line up with Glynda’s womanhood. Each of the wives still had personal preference for how shaved they were, but most stuck to shapes and patterns. Jaune enjoyed feeling them while giving oral or fingering them. 

Glynda was the only one to truly spend time to make it just so, his little perfectionist. Jaune thought, rubbing the head of his cock against her folds. The little hair she had was shaved into a hybrid symbol of her crown and his arcs. Flexing his hips he began to sink into her. Despite all the times they had made love or simply fucked nothing was better than sinking in slowly filling her with himself. 

It took a minute to finally squeeze himself inside of her. His green eyed love continued to pant so close to her hair trigger self. He leaned in ready to kiss her as a knock came through the bedroom door. All four of them let out their own sighs of frustration. Ruby grabbed a robe and went to the door clearly in the mood to slap whoever disturbed them.

Opening the door revealed one of the appointments to the council by the Kingdom of Vale. “I’m sorry your Graces, the council is wishing to convene as soon as possible to finalize the plans for tomorrow's celebration and ball.” he was nervous. None of the council liked to knock on the private doors in the castle.

“The king knows and will be there when he is finished and wishes to be.” She said, slamming the door and returning to the bed. “Stupid! He knows we had plans today.” her agitation was clear as little rose petals fell around her and onto the bed as she climbed back on. 

“Ruby, come here.” Jaune said softly, holding his arm out for her. 

The rosette went to his side pushing herself into the crook of his arm. A soft almost purr left her as she settled again.

“I know Ruby, it’ll be okay.” he said, kissing her head again. Glynda took his distracted state as a que and wrapped her legs around him so he couldn’t leave. Her blessing gripped his arms and torso and jerked him just enough to return him to being over her. 

“Now that’s done fuck me.” She ordered. Jaune smiled and compiled.

His hips met hers over and over again. His hands had settled on her sides to help pull her onto him. Her voice and sounds like the others were music each never able to be replicated and always treasured. Yang had laid out next to Glynda rubbing the older woman's stomach and still saying soft words into her ear. Ruby continued her actions of rubbing against Jaune pushing him on. 

With a powerful thrust he felt Glynda’s dam break as she orgasmed pulling him tighter to her. His hips continued the tempo he had set and were pushing her into the bed. “More! More!” he heard her say over the groans and pants as another orgasm built up for her. 

Her hands gripped his as she stared into each other's eyes. Blue on green having a conversation in the time it took him to thrust. It was like that with all the wives and nothing could detract from it. He loved her, he loved all of them. “I love you,” he said, his face wide with a smile.

“I love you too, my king,” she replied, cupping his face. “Please give me another baby, I need another baby.”

Jaune was all too happy to comply with her wishes. The next peak was close judging by how her walls were massaging him. His hips sped up and the slapping sound was echoing throughout the bedroom. Ruby had begun to masturbate as well trying to reach her peak with the others. The free blonde was happily sucking on her own tits and a hand to the palm inside herself. It wasn’t a race but a gradual crescendo.

With a roar Jaune orgasmed, his seed quickly filling up Glynda as the other two finished as well, their bodies collapsing to the middle as his hips bucked to push more of his cum into her. It was perfect and he wouldn’t trade it for the world. 

-[_]-[_]-

The loud beeping of his alarm woke him from his sleep. Snapping up he felt wet and sticky, turning on the light revealed the whole of his sheets and self where wet. The dream had set him off in a way he didn’t think could happen. His breathing was labored as he remembered it. It had been so real.

He could recall the faces of his wives and the items they had exchanged for their love. His left hand was curled around where the necklace would lay and he felt his heart pump. It was lonely, and he missed the familiar weight saying you are loved. So many images ran through his head involving everyone.

Then he recalled the pack's children, His sons and daughters with his wives. There faces and likes and who enjoyed being on his shoulders as they walked through the gardens. It was perfect, Heaven on earth and he smiled at what could be. But the memories began to fade, details becoming lost.

“No! No! NO!” He said desperately trying to hold onto the images of his children. Little Joan riding a pony, Mikael practicing with his sword. Summer looking up at him while he read her a story. He didn’t want to let go. He couldn’t let go of them, but no dream lasted this long. 

Tears were pouring down his face as the image of Glynda holding their twins and first borns in her arms faded. With a loud roar Jaune screamed in anguish tearing at his bedding. It wasn’t fair, why couldn’t he hold onto the dream for a little longer. He needed to know he wasn’t going to be a monster. Truth was doing everything he could to soothe Geoff while Umbra was particularly quiet.

Pouding on the bed he continued to scream, never before had he loved soundproofing as much as this. He knew someone would have rushed to his room otherwise. He continued to vent as his heart felt like it was ripped into a thousand pieces. His throat was raw and ached once he finally stopped.

He didn’t know for how long he had been cursing the very void of the world around him. But it wasn’t enough, he needed water. Standing was difficult as he fixed a glass and drained it dry in seconds. Repeating the process he collapsed on the bed again. 

‘Geoff?” Truth asked, trying to comfort the man.

“I’m fine,” Jaune replied slowly, looking around the room. He had things to do, plans to create. If he wanted that future he needed to work towards it as hard as he could.

-[_]-[_]-

It had taken him an hour before he felt comfortable enough to stop. His eyes weren’t red but it was clear he had been disturbed by something as he put on some clothes to run in. He needed to clear his head. 

Climbing the steps he would go take a run around town to get some math done for his speed and endurance. It would distract him, he couldn’t keep thinking of what he could recall of his angels.Little York when she first opened her eyes and revealed just how pretty the silver and blue was together. He could remember Ruby and Summer training with her to use her eyes to protect others.

The pain of the memories stabbed at his heart and he had to prop himself against the doorway. He just wanted to see them again, tears began to flow again as he blinked trying to clear them.

“You okay kid?” Qrow asked, seeing him pause and start to cry of all things.

“Yah,” Jaune replied, shaking his head still trying to clear his eyes. 

“You don’t look good kid, what happened?” he said, moving closer.

“Nothing Qrow, just painful memories.” 

The older man let out a breath and looking at Jaune was almost a mirror image of how he had felt so many years ago. “If you where above age I would pour you a glass and commiserate over how life’s fucked us. But if you need to lay down and just grieve, do it. You’re finally expelling those memories and taking a day where you have nothing to do, to do so is alright,” he said gently, going to Jaune’s side.

“I’m fine,” The blond said, just wanting to get on the road and let the pain be exercised away. 

“No you’re not, you're circling. Jaune i’ve been there, hells i’m still there. Vent do something other than bury the feelings.” the raven haired man said, grasping the boy’s arm. 

“I said I'm fine,” Jaune said, trying to get his arm out of his grasp.

“Jaune you’re not.” Qrow said activating his aura to keep the boy in place.

“I SAID I’M FUCKING FINE QROW!” Jaune exploded, eyes wide open in rage.

The man could feel something in the air as the metal in the gym rattled. Letting go he stepped aside. “Be safe.”

“I will be,” Jaune said exiting the building and starting at a run once the door closed. Clover looked on blinking, had he seen Jaunes hands cloaked in green Aura or had it been a trick of the light. Raven had panicked last night and locked down everyone everywhere preparing for an assault that never came. And now anything loose had seemed to vibrate with the kid's anger, perhaps she had been right and the kid had some mental blessing and it was varied in what it could do.

Till he was told otherwise he would continue to spy on the Arc and protect Qrow from himself. Afterall the raven haired man was family as was Raven herself. And the family always protects the family, but what did that make Jaune?

-[_]-[_]-

Panting Jaune pushed himself harder and faster trying to outrun the pain. It wasn’t working but the repetitive motions of the laps he was making made it so the emotions were bleeding off. He finally stopped with his short test. Catching his breath he hit the button to cross the street and continue his run in a long line without stops.

He pressed the button again wondering why the light was taking so long. It was quiet, dead silent and a shot of dread dripped down his back. A wooden tapping sound could be heard as someone was walking towards him. The blonde turned to see a man walking closer. 

He was dressed nice in a dark gray suit using the cane to counter his slow right leg judging by how he was walking. His skin was a dark caramel color and what hair he could see was a very faded white. Having a friendly smile like he did certainly was helping to put him at ease.

“Lovely day isn’t it?” The old man asked. 

“It’s nice, not too hot. Humidity is low thankfully.”

“Yes it is, perfect grilling weather,” he said, coming to a stop next to Jaune.

“I think you’re right, this evening would be wonderful to grill some steaks and potatoes and enjoy a nice dinner with the family.” Jaune said feeling total calm around the man.

“Yes it would, especially with the wives,” He said cracking a smile

“I’m not married,” The blonde answered, the yet being left unsaid.

“Yet.” The man replied. “You’re not married yet.”

“Yah, I'm seventeen, I can't marry anyone.”

“Are you?” he said, humming, “I would’ve guessed near thirty.”

Jaune snorted, “I’m not that old Sir.”

“Yes you are Geofferson. It's part of why you’re here.”

The blonde’s blood ran cold. Thoughts racing as he blinked. Truth and Umbra weren’t saying anything. He couldn’t feel them or their memories.

“What?” he asked, stunned trying to remain calm.

“Your world has this in so many things and you think one of us wouldn’t love to use it?” he said, turning towards him.

“You’re the god of darkness.” Jaune stated as the clues finally clicked. Remnant didn’t have demons or the devil so it was the only thing that clicked.

“Ahh she was right, Mother always could tell by looking at someone how they would do things.” The god said with a laugh, “And she nailed what you would do.”

“And what is that?” he asked, wondering just what the gods wanted with him. Them visiting remnant threw several theories he had out the window.

“Fix things we accidentally destroyed. Ozma used our power and created the curse. Damaging the artifacts in the process. It’s taken them this long to be repaired.” The shadowman said

“Why me? Why fix it at all. Nothing looked to be broken in Arcadia.”

“You’ll figure it out, but a clue. What does the soul of a man and faith have in common?”

The blonde was stunned he couldn’t think of an answer right away. 

“We don’t expect an answer soon Geofferson. It’s just something to keep in mind. Also I'm sorry about this morning. Brother wasn’t sure how to help ensure you stay on the right track. Even we could feel your anguish. But the future is a fickle thing and visions are hard to forget.” The god said beginning to fade as he walked away. “Hold tight to their love, it’s more than what any shield is worth.”

Chapter Text

Ruby awoke with a start , something was wrong. Silver eyes darted across the room before locking on the red text of her alarm. 6:59 a.m. she stared at the screen before noticing tears slowly working themselves down her cheeks. Whipping them away she wondered just why she was crying. 

The dream had already faded to nothingness but a feeling remained. Her hand went to her stomach. Flat like it had always been, never having grown for a child. The next heart beat felt like loss as her hand felt lighter as well. Looking at it a vague recollection of a silver ring with a Ruby inset resting there was in her memory. Ruby didn’t even like jewelry, but she couldn’t deny the ring looked nice. Perhaps she had seen Weiss with it or on TV.

She sighed, and slammed her head back into the pillow with a groggy groan. Why did she always have to wake up just before an alarm? Sure enough, once a few seconds passed, a loud brrrringgg, brrrrringgg, brrrriiiinnggg filled the girl’s room. For a moment she considered hitting the snooze button and trying to steal a few moments of sleep, before a loud series of bangs echoed off her door.

“Yaaaaaaang.” She whined pitifully. “ Come on.”

“No can do, sis.” The blonde said. “Gotta start your day off with a Yang .”

Ruby hopped off her bed to throw the door open and glare at her older sister. Yang was already fully dressed, and looked stunning, as usual. Her hair wasn’t the chaos of curls it normally was the first thing in the morning, instead having already been washed, dried and brushed into a more deliberate mane of wavy gold. She was smiling broadly at her pouting baby sister, still clad in her polka dot pajamas.

“What did you do?” Ruby asked tiredly.

Yang put her hands behind her back. “ I have no idea what you’re talking about.” She said innocently.

Silver eyes narrowed suspiciously. “You’re up early.” Ruby said. “ You’re never up early.” Yang was even less of a morning person than Ruby was, practically addicted to her ‘beauty sleep’, unlike Mom, who the years had hardened into an early riser, and Dad, who somehow seemed to enjoy getting up at the crack of dawn.

“Oh, you know.” Yang drawled pleasantly. “ Just couldn’t wait to get a head start on such a lovely day.”

Warning bells went off in Ruby’s head. Last night there had been a prediction of a freak storm, and the day’s forecast had a 90% chance of hail. The warning bells turned to full on sirens as she stepped into the bathroom. Stripping down nervously, Ruby stepped into the shower and turned the water on to the highest temperature.

She let out a shriek as ice cold water ran over her body.

“YANG!” She shouted, rushing out of the bathroom, soaking wet.

Her sister stood, barely holding back laughter. 

Summer Rose rushed up the stairs to see her youngest daughter dripping wet and naked as the day she was born, shouting in shock and betrayal at her eldest.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” Yang wheezed, eyes filled with mirth. “But if any sister of mine thinks a dry bowl of cereal is a worthy attempt at Gag Gift Day, she’s got another thing coming.”

The older Rose rolled her eyes but decided to stay out of it and let her girls have their fun.

“You pranked me because I didn’t prank you hard enough?” Ruby sputtered indignantly.

“You have much to learn, grasshopper.” Yang said sagely. “ I will teach you. Now get your cute little butt back in the shower. You smell.”

Ruby muttered to herself but with some reluctance obeyed. So Yang had used all the hot water. That was it. Right? Summer and Yang watched with some interest as Ruby walked away, a faint sway in her step.

“I’m surprised you’re even dressed,” Summer said, ignoring her youngest’s very cute behind.

“Why wouldn't I be, we have school.” Yang replied, raising an eyebrow.

The mother let out a soft sigh, “I forget most of your follows are other people. Sky Lark was attacked last night after school. He’s been hospitalized and the headmaster has closed school for the next few days.” 

“You mean I got dressed up nice for nothing?”

“Sorry Sunny,” she said, reaching out to touch her shoulder.

“Ugh life stop clit teasing me!” She said going to change into other clothes. The mother followed to keep talking.

“Ruby certainly has grown up hasn’t she?” 

“Yah mom, a real growth spurt that last one, did she get three quarters of an inch?”

Ruby hadn’t been on the receiving end of nearly as much male attention as her older sister- for one thing she was introverted and outshined by the naturally boisterous, beautiful Yang, and for another she was two years younger than all of her peers and thus two years behind her classmates in terms of developing. But over the last year or so that had started to change- she was a healthy young woman who ‘drank her milk’ and puberty had come out in a dead sprint to get her body over the finish line. Summer had been a bit of a late bloomer, but while Ruby was still undoubtedly cute and girlish her body was all woman.

Her breasts, while modest, stood out on her slender, petite figure, bouncing slightly as she stomped down the hall. Her body was lean and defined but undeniably feminine and curvy, her toned legs somehow seemed to go on forever, and her butt… while the Bellabooty reigned supreme the Rubooty was starting to get its own reputation thanks to all those track meets and skintight Beacon athletic shorts. 

Round and perky, respectable size, excellent shape, toned and firm but with a little give. Just begging someone to take a crack at it.

“She’s still growing, but for the most part she’s done.” the mother said wishing she had grown another inch or two in height already. She had maybe another year or two of growth left depending on when her puberty would end. 

“She’s all grown up.” Yang agreed. “Makes me feel old and grey when I think about it.”

Summer shoved her playfully. “Oh, don’t you start.” 

Yang shook her head. “Don’t get me wrong, I look great, but I don’t have those ageless Rose genes.” she said, cupping her breasts. “These look awesome now, but gravity’s a bitch. How many good years do I have left?”

Summer looked her in the eye. “ Is this something you’re actually worried about?”

Yang chuckled. “Nah.” She said confidently. Then her eyes drifted to the ceiling. “... Maybe a little.” she admitted.

Summer poked her adoptive daughter playfully in the chest. “I’m just going to be honest.” She said seriously. Yang looked at her with bated breath. “Raven had a killer rack and one of the best bodies I’ve ever seen, and since Qrow still manages to look his age despite putting himself through the ringer a couple of times a week, I’d say the Branwens age like wine. Take care of yourself and you’ll keep turning heads for decades.” Summer smirked. “Speaking of which… why don’t you come by the gym with me some time?”

Yang shrugged. “ Why? The garage is fine.” Tai might not have bought his own gym, but the family garage was filled with dumbbells and bars, and a couple punching bags and mats both Xiao Longs made very good use of. Yang might have looked like a model of femininity, but the scrappy tomboy that picked fights with guys twice her size was still in there, and she had trained in Boxing and Muy Thai since she could walk. In a world where the strength of one’s soul and training trumped everything, Yang would have been one of the strongest people around. In a world where size and sex were far more restrictive, she could still stomp most untrained men and sucker punch any pervert who thought she was an easy mark. Sure, she would never be able to physically match someone like Jaune, or Cardin, or Yatsuhashi, and even someone like Sky would probably overpower her if they knew what they were getting into, but she was very strong and kept herself very fit.

“Oh,” Summer drawled. “There's something nice about meeting people when you work out. You never know who you might-”

“-Jaune works almost every night from 5 to 9.” Yang interrupted. “Extra most weekends.”

Summer chuckled guiltily. “ Am I that obvious?”

Yang rolled her eyes. “Yeah.” She teased.

“I know he misses you, he wouldn’t have reached out like that if he didn’t.” Summer said, trying to help one of her daughters see reason.

“I know he does, I miss him too. But he walked away, not me! I’ll let him back when I'm good and ready.” She said stomping off towards the kitchen now in more casual clothes. 

Summer followed knowing this wasn’t the end of the dialogue. 

“Shouldn’t you be on Ruby’s case about this?” She muttered. “She’s the one who follows him around everywhere like a lovesick puppy.”

Zwei made his way into the room eagerly, barking at the pair eagerly and wagging his tail like a maniac. ‘Kind of like that.’ Yang thought with a soft smile, as she reached down and rubbed behind the corgi’s ears.

“Oh, you know I am.” Summer said, reaching up into the cabinet for a can of dog food. “But since you’re giving her a hard time this morning it’s only fair that I give her a little break.” Zwei had skidded over from Yang to her mother and was eagerly awaiting his morning meal.

“You’re just babying her on this. She needs to woman up and say "Jaune I have feelings for you please love me.” Or find someone else, I'm tired of seeing him look like he doesn’t love me anymore.” She said tears started to form.

Summer paused while feeding Zwei who barked at her. Letting the food out and moving the bag she answered. “You can do the same too.”

“Would he listen to me about it?” Yang asked, sitting down clearly sad. “He stopped wanting to touch me like I was diseased.” The tears were flowing now. “And all I want to do is pull him into a kiss and say “I’m not letting you go again.”

“Is that why you keep dating and breaking up? None of them are living up to the image of Jaune dating you?” 

“I keep thinking one of them is the one to get me over him. Then he shows up and it just stops, all I can think about is him.”

Summer’s heart broke a little seeing just how damaged her daughter’s own was. “Talk to him the next time you're in school. Really talk to him, don’t let ego or anything get in the way. Sit him down and tell him how bad you’ve been hurt by him and what he needs to do to fix it. And say my love is worth more than anything. But it doesn’t come free.”

Yang looked at her mother and nodded as the silver eyed woman hugged her. 

“Thanks mom,” the blonde said, wiping her eyes. “I think you should do the same with Ruby next, yah know get ‘em both done at the same time.”

“I will when she realizes she has the feeling too.”  the silence began to drag on. 

The tension hung thick in the air until Ruby rushed into the room, still shivering. “You used all the hot water.” she whined, grabbing some milk out of the fridge and scanning the counter for something to eat. “I left it running for 15 minutes to see if maybe it would heat up again but there was nothing . Do you know how long it takes to make that happen? What were you doing in there?”

“Fingering myself silly.” Yang deadpanned.

Ruby dropped the carton and turned a vivid shade of red while Summer choked on her own coffee.

“R-really?” Ruby squeaked.

“Nah.” Yang said, smirking. “ If you really want to know I just started my period, so there’s absolutely no action going on now, what with all the cramping and bleedi-

“Yang, shut the fuck up.” Tai said as he made his way into the room.

“Morning Dad.” She shot back.

Summer stood up, used to the Xiao Long method of communication. “Honey.” She said, “Do you still have to go in?”

“On a delayed time table to get new ID cards and get used to the security they’re doing. I should be back in a few hours. Afterwards we can go to that appointment.” 

Summer nodded knowing which one he meant, they had purged the recorder as soon as they got all the information they needed. And many questions.

Ruby meanwhile looked back and forth as Yang had changed clothes. “Wait what happened?”

He let out a tired sigh. “...One of your classmates was almost murdered yesterday.”

“It was Sky, Ruby, asshole probably pissed off the wrong group.” 

Tai poured himself a glass of coffee and nursed it for a moment. “ Yah him and an unknown perp, with his bare hands, apparently, and we don’t know why. ”

Yang’s eyes narrowed. “What do you mean apparently ?” 

“They say ‘apparently’ because his body looks like it was in a high speed car crash, not a fight, but the area of impact matches more with a human's hand or knee, and someone obviously choked him out.”

“...Is he going to be okay?” Ruby asked. Sky might have been a bully, but he didn’t deserve to die.

Tai sighed. “...Maybe.” he said. “The doctors say he’s stable, and sometimes he’s even conscious, but he’s in a bad place. And when he can speak he refuses to say anything about what happened.”

“How did the attacker get past the gates?” She asked. She was hoping more information was out since the night before.

Tai gave her a comforting squeeze. “We aren’t sure yet.” He said. “But the cops are grilling Sky and security is combing through all the cameras. If anyone suspicious got in, we’ll find him.”

“What if the perp was a student?” Yang asked.

The entire room locked eyes on the blonde, who was lounging back and enjoying her breakfast. 

Ruby followed her line of thinking instantly- the sisters could read each other without saying a word. Sky had pissed off a lot of people over the years, and if someone was already at Beacon the cameras wouldn't catch them slipping in. ‘And… why would Sky keep quiet if the attacker was some stranger, who he’d never seen before and would never see again?’ Snitching would only be something he’d balk at if whoever did it was in a position to do it again. Someone who saw him on a regular basis, who knew him. Someone who could blend in at Beacon.

She needed to talk to the gang about this. Nora had a wild intuition that was dead on about as often as it was dead wrong, Ren had a sensible way of picking out her plausible theories from the phantoms of her imagination, and refining them, building on them, and Jaune… well, he was even better than Ruby at picking apart other people’s schemes.

“I don’t think there’s any kid capable of dishing out the kind of punishment Sky took.” Tai responded. “The doctors say it seems more like a car crash than a beating.”

“You know any adults capable of that?” Yang asked.

Summer and Tai looked one another in the eye but said nothing.

“Just be careful.” Tai said firmly. “Whoever did this is still at large. If they aren’t found in the next few days, I don’t want you going anywhere alone.”

“Gotcha.” Yang said, picking at her plate. Summer kissed each of her family members before rushing out the door.

“Try not to have too much fun on your day off.” She teased.

“Don’t worry,” Tai groused. “I’ve still got plenty of paperwork. And likely a new manual to read as well ” he said, going to grab his keys too.

As their father left the room, Ruby turned to her older sister.

“...Want to play video games?” She asked. There was a pause before Yang answered.

-[_]-[_]-  

“Haha, YES!” Yang shouted, as she landed a consecutive 8 punch juggle and slammed Ruby’s character into the ground.

“No fair.” Ruby murmured. “What’s the point of the game if you’re just going to keep mashing buttons?”

Yang smirked. “If it ain’t broke, don’t fix it.”

Ruby sighed, but she was smiling on the inside. She hadn’t gotten to spend as much time as she used to with her sister. Not that Yang didn’t do it at all, but since the two of them were busy and ran in different social circles these days they there was just less time for the two of them. Yang seemed proud that her sister was finally starting to branch out on her own, but sometimes Ruby missed her, which was stupid because she was right down the hall whenever she needed her. ‘For another year or two.’ She thought glumly. Growing up sucked.

Still, the last minute cancellation of school meant a huge block of sisterly bonding time.

Yang scowled at the screen as Ruby pulled off an impressive combo.

“What happened to ‘no mashing buttons’?” She muttered sourly.

Ruby grinned. “This is not ‘mashing buttons.’” She said. “This is art .”

Yang rolled her eyes. “Whatever.” She said, as her avatar caught Ruby’s in a wicked uppercut.

In a couple of hours Yang’s phone would blow up with messages and invitations- from boys who wanted her and girls who wanted to be seen with her, and even from her new popular friends, all making demands on her time. But Ruby had priority… and maybe once in a while it was okay to try using it.

“Hey Yang.” Ruby said slowly. “Wanna see the new Spruce Willis movie this Friday? Jaune gets off work early, so I was going to ask him-“

“What, like a date?” Yang said.

Ruby colored, and the screen lit up in bright lights as Yang’s avatar landed a critical hit.

 “No.” she said, pouting. “Ren and Nora are coming too.”

“...So, like, a double date.”

Ruby buried her face in her hands. “Why are you like this?” She squeaked.

“Part of the big sister code, Rubes.” Yang said, grinning. “ Never pass up a chance to tease.”

Tai walked into the room with a tired sigh. “Game time’s over.” He said, unplugging the console. “I’ve got a match to watch.” He had been gone several hours and looked exhausted.

Yang looked at him with an arched eyebrow. “ The fight doesn’t start for another hour.”

“The commentary’s half the fun.” He said, flipping the TV to the proper settings.

“ ...and an unprecedented sporting event is about to begin. ” A voice said in the tone peculiar to overpaid anchors.

“ Stepping into the ring at 6’5 and 215 lbs we have Elm Ederne, the Atlesian giant, and in the other corner at 5’7 and 140lbs we have the lightning foot Harriet Bree. ”

“ That’s right Tim, and I don’t think I’ve ever seen more excitement for a woman’s cage match. ”

“ Well, it certainly couldn’t be for a worthier cause .” Another voice stressed. “ Both women are veterans of the Atlesian Military and all the proceeds from the match will go to charities that provide food and shelter to the growing number of refugees from that Kingdom’s ongoing Civil War. ”

“ Ever since General Ironwood’s brutal assassination Atlas has been tearing itself apart, and both ladies have gotten their fair share of combat experience. But which of them has the edge in battle? To help us answer that question, Cage Match is lucky to have a special guest for the day, the Champ himself, Mason- “

The TV screen went dark.

Yang was gripping the remote so tightly her knuckles had gone white, and her eyes were a deep crimson.

They flashed red from time to time, though most people told themselves it was just a trick of the light, and no one who saw it regularly enough to know it was real could come up with any explanation. But they only stayed red when Yang was really, really pissed.

Tai, to his credit, seemed completely unfazed by his daughter’s outburst.

“ I was watching that.” He said dryly, snatching the remote out of her hands.

“We are not listening to that asshole“ Yang used an oath that would have had even Tai or Qrow washing her mouth out with soap a couple years back.

Now he just rolled his eyes. “ He may be an asshole,“ Tai repeated nonchalantly. “But he’s also the greatest fighter in the history of the sport. Would I take his advice on family? No. But if it’s just about knocking someone’s lights out, then-“

Yang had stopped listening by this point and stormed out of the room.

Tai sighed. Mason Arc opened too many wounds for her. A parent abandoning a child? Check. That shithead son of his? Double check. And then daddy lecturing her? Well that was just the straw that broke the camel’s back.

He sighed and turned the TV back on. ‘I’ll make it up to her later.’ He thought.

Ruby stayed still and kept her eyes on the screen as it flashed back on, though her good mood had evaporated. Silver eyes narrowed as they were treated to the visage of her best friend’s father.

He was a handsome man. He looked like Jaune, that helped- though most people would say it was the other way around. In most circles he wouldn’t have been called a pretty boy, he was too rugged, too masculine for that, but whenever his name was brought up in combat sports it was always followed by ‘that pretty boy fighter.’ Some of that had to do with the fact that no one had ever landed a clean blow on his face- not that it would have left a mark on him if they had. He had a well deserved reputation for being impossible to hurt- he seemed to bounce back from anything that was thrown at him. From his body to his attitude Mason Arc was a man of stone.

Ruby admitted with some distaste that the whispers were right- Jaune was starting to look more and more like his father. But there were so many little differences that the average person could never appreciate. Mason’s eyes were a cold grayish-blue, more like steel than the deep, expressive oceans of his son. His hair was cut short and lacked the wild, chaotic and boyish quality that was so familiar, and the hint of arrogance that never left the man’s face was totally foreign. That friendly TV smile that so many lonely housewives swooned over, it was fake . And it didn’t hold a candle to the real thing.

The posture of the other anchors should have been a giveaway. Two of the men had bent over slightly and had pulled their shoulders in tight- they were doing everything in their power to make themselves small. Their voices were slow, soft and a few pitches too high.

The third man was loud, a little too loud. He was posturing and blowing himself up like a bull frog. “ Bree’s record speaks for itself, she’s clobbered everyone put in her path, she’s one of the few undefeated fighters active right now in the entire league, Ederna’s too slow and too clumsy to do anything to her. ”

The lone woman on the panel had a very different reaction. She seemed to perk up every time the Arc moved, smile at inappropriate moments, unconsciously fiddled with her hair that a stylist had spent hours on before the show had aired.

“ What do you think, Mason? ” She asked breathily. Ruby blinked, something was wrong with the women. A feeling washed over her as if she had been warned about symptoms. And this woman was waving every flag.

The Arc seemed to be the only one on the stage who was completely comfortable. He didn’t speak much, but his movements were calm and deliberate. His posture was broad and open but completely natural, relaxed. The formal suit on his body, meant to emphasize size and create a sense of authority and power, fit him like a second skin.

“ Elm has it. ” He said.

The entire panel erupted.

" Don't you think that's a little too simple? "

" How did you come to that conclusion? "

“ Didn’t you listen to a thing I just- “

“ How is Harriet supposed to take her down? ”

They went silent just as quickly. “ Bree has speed, but she just doesn’t hit hard enough to bring Elm down, and Elm is also the better grappler. Ederne is 75lbs bigger and has a longer reach. Weight classes exist for a reason. ” He smirked. “ No matter what anyone tells themself, size matters. ”

The female anchor blushed furiously while the boldest of the other males went red. There it was again, Ruby thought. Did Mason do something to her? A word floated through her mind, ‘Blessing.’ Whatever it meant made her shiver. 

“ So does that mean Ederne could take you? ” He spat. “ She’s taller, her arms are longer, if size, not skill, is the only thing that matters. ”

“ I never said that, Jerry. ” Mason replied coolly. “ What you have doesn’t mean much if you can’t use it. But if you can.. .” he chuckled. “ well, then you’re pretty much unstoppable. I should know .”

“ Will we be seeing more of you? ” The woman squeaked, before quickly revising her statement. “ You have to know the fans would live to see you in the ring again. ” Yes she was definitely under his control somehow. Her lust was peaking just by being near him. Ruby’s eyes widened, how did she know that! 

Mason smiled disarmingly. “ I’m afraid not. ”he said. “ I’ve had my share of glory- let the kids have a chance to show off for a change. Besides, where I’m at now, I just want to spend as much time as I can with my family- “

That was the last straw for Ruby, and she too stormed out of the room, leaving her father alone to splay himself on the coach. 

‘That liar !’ Ruby thought furiously. ‘That dirty, rotten, smug liar. Oh, if I ever get my hands on him, I’ll…’ she stopped. Ruby would run for the hills if he ever got within striking distance. 

When they were children the trio had spent most of their time together at school or with Ruby’s parents- Jaune’s father and mother were extraordinarily busy and happy to pawn their children off to their friends whenever possible. It wasn’t like she hadn’t met his family- Mom had offered to babysit some of the younger Arcs from time to time, free of charge, although most of the time Jaune was the only one to take her up on that offer- his sisters had their own friends, after all, and most of them were at least a couple years older, which was a massive difference back when they were all in grade school. She had met them, and she even liked some of them, but they would’ve been distant acquaintances at best were it not for their brother.

And of course, there had been a few times when she had met Mason face to face. The occasional holiday party or get together at Jaune’s place. Even then they didn’t see much of each other- the Arc House was big . She had been to Weiss’s house (no, mansion, that wasn’t a house) and compared to the Schnee’s the Arc House had a much more homey feel in most of the building, with foyer being the ‘ritziest’ part of it, but when that homey, sensible atmosphere had to expand to include a separate bedroom for each child, plus a master bedroom for the parents, plus a couple of guest bedrooms, several bathrooms, and office space, a living room, a sitting room, a basement with a game room and a minibar and a fancy TV and chairs for an in home theater experience, with a garden and pool outside, then it started to become a little overwhelming.

Ruby had been 4 when she had first seen it. It had been Jaune’s 6th birthday, and obviously he had invited his two best friends over to join in the fun. Walking through those doors for the first time Ruby had felt smaller than she ever had before- it was the first time she had ever really considered ‘rich’ and ‘poor’ and while her parents could pay the bills the gap between their families was painfully obvious. How did he feel visiting their house when his looked like this? Her parents had insisted that she wear her nicest clothes, but compared to some of the adults there, who looked more like the night was a business meeting and not a child’s birthday, she felt like a badly dressed up doll. Even some of the other kids seemed more suited to this strange, powerful place.

And when she thought she couldn’t get any more nervous, the man of the house had walked up. She knew instantly that this was Jaune’s father, his hero, the guy on the TV. He stood tall as a mountain and the ground seemed to tremble with every step.

Ruby had ended up cowering behind Yang, shivering like a leaf, as this predator surveyed his den with a casual intensity. Until Jaune had rushed down the stairs.

His eyes had lit up like fireworks and all the fear and inadequacy that had gripped her evaporated in an instant.

“Yang! Ruby!” He cried happily, and the pair had rushed over eagerly, smiles on their faces. Then he grabbed each of their hands and led them away. “Come on, let's go! I've got so much to show you!“

That was the difference between them. Maybe the Arcs shared some of the same features, intensity, even authority in the right circumstances, but Jaune’s presence had always made her feel happy and safe, and Mason’s scared her senseless. In that way the two were nothing alike. It was also in how they used their blessing. She groaned, what was going on with her today. 

Ruby couldn’t know that as his closest friend she was part of a privileged few that saw Jaune at his lightest, warmest and happiest. That most of their peers at Beacon had formed their image of the boy back in grade school, middle school, or even preschool, well before even Ruby had met him, and that reputation hadn’t quite caught up with the new reality. That her favorite goofball was built like a tank, and the look that told Ruby her bestie needed a little cheering up made most people fear for their lives. That when you put Jaune Arc in an unfamiliar crowd people gave him a very wide berth.

Where Mason effortlessly flaunted his great power, Jaune went out of his way to hide it. He was good at it too, which made him all the more terrifying. Most people couldn’t read him, the boy with the baggy clothes, wild hair and dark, burning eyes, so they filled the blank in with the primal fear in the back of their minds. A lion may be a dangerous creature, but a herd of gazelle could walk by one basking in the sun, or drinking out in the open with some sense of safety. But a lion stalking through the tall grass, hiding in the shadows… that meant death . And that’s what Jaune was to strangers. A predator who was trying to hide. At least with Mason you had a chance to negotiate, to submit, to placate.

But Jaune was different, he was a silent hunter. Stalking in the corners of life to find the enemies of the world and destroy them. He planned and didn’t simply run in and expect to take down the opponent. He relied on her and her speed to flank the opponents while Yang softened them up and drew fire. Pyrrha and Weiss providing support while Blake kept overwatch using her clones to… to… bah! 

The crimsonette held her head, what was going on. More memories seemed to filter through, A prom on fire two men engaged in combat in the middle of the firestorm. A woman proclaiming her a queen and setting a crown on her head. Glynda and Yang and Her in bed with Jaune making love. She had to have missed something, maybe that milk had gone bad. She walked back to her room where hopefully life would make sense. 

If Ruby was a little more socially aware she might have overheard the whispers a few months back at the beach. It had been one of the last days of summer, and RNJR had wanted to goof off before school started. Jaune had driven the gang to the beach, and she had brought an empty bottle of sunblock. Unfortunately, this had been in a seedy part of Vale, so when two gorgeous girls in nothing but bikinis and sandals had strolled into the corner store to get some more some unsavory characters had followed. 

“Hey there, toots, why don’t you be a doll take off your top?” One of them had called. 

“Just ignore them.” Ruby whispered. Nora looked furious but the quickest way back to safety was to rush back to the beach. The gang followed them.

Nora had sworn at them and driven them off for a moment, but a larger crowd had gathered and had backed the pair into a blind alley, leering eagerly. One of them had taken a swat at their asses, leaving a bright red mark on each cheek.

“Why are you in such a hurry?” The ring leader asked. “We just met. Why not stop by and have a little fun?”

“Fuck off, shrimp dick.” Nora had spat.

The beach bum had laughed. “Oh, sugar tits has a temper. What about you, cutie? Wanna go for a ride?”

“Hey.” Ren had called. The group's eyes had shifted. The girls had gotten close enough to the beach that the noise had attracted some attention, and their friend had come to the rescue.

Shirtless Ren was still reasonably imposing, and he knew a fair bit of martial arts, but while the gang seemed more nervously about taking on a male he wasn’t enough of a threat to all of them.

“Is that pink hair?” The leader said mockingly. “Is this the guy you’re standing us up for? Why don’t you two ditch the pretty boy and try out a real-“

Then Jaune had walked up. The man shut his mouth.

Jaune still hadn’t hit his most recent growth spurt, but he was taller and bulkier than Ren by a decent margin. When he saw the gang surrounding the girls and edging in on his friend, his eyes narrowed. When he saw the red hand prints on their asses they narrowed to slits.

The group parted and the leader backed away while Jaune stalked forward.

“H-h-hey buddy.” He said nervously. “What’s with that look?” He extended his hands nervously. “Me and the boys were just having a little fun, just messing around was all-“ Jaune grabbed both of the man’s hands and wrenched him forward violently.

“Next time, keep your hands to yourself.” He growled.

The man whimpered.

Jaune had left his back exposed to the others, completely unafraid. Ren had moved in to cover him. He shouldn’t have bothered.

As soon as Jaune let the man go he had scurried away, his posse in tow.

Jaune had sighed, and then turned to face Ren. “Thanks for the back up.”

“Don’t mention it.” He said.

“Well I will.” Nora said. “Thanks for the save, guys.” She teased. “Who knew we were friends with such manly men?”

She joked, but the pair was still a little shaken by the whole ordeal. It wasn’t anything lounging in the sand and saltwater couldn’t fix, but the red marks on their rears didn’t fade for the rest of the day and Jaune couldn’t take his eyes off them.

Ruby had assumed it was guilt and did her best to assure him that he had done everything he could, that she was fine, that Nora was fine.

She couldn’t know that Jaune couldn’t take his eyes off their bodies because they looked fucking incredible and he couldn’t help but drink them in when they were exposed like that. That what he had done in the alley was less a friend helping a friend and more an Alpha staking his claim. It wasn’t like he could surrender such beautiful bitches to those losers-

“This was a horrible idea.” He had murmured, closing his eyes in self loathing.

“Nah, on the whole this has been an awesome day.” Nora had countered. “It’s like walking in to see the best movie of the year but you just happened to step in vomit on the way in.”

“...That would ruin the experience for most people.” Ren said dryly.

Nora had huffed and crossed her arms, giving her tits and ass a pleasant jiggle. “ Most people are lame.”

Still, it had been an awesome day, asshole perverts aside, until they had stepped into a beachside restaurant at sunset and found out their waiter was one of the asshole perverts.

And that was when their day had gone from good to great.

One look at Jaune’s face and the man had declared that everything was on the house, and, naturally, they had worked up a bit of an appetite. The bastard hadn’t complained once as they ate away his entire paycheck- as a matter of fact Ruby had never gotten better service- plus the cookies and cream milkshake she had gotten for a free dessert had been awesome .

Ruby was too engrossed in nirvana to overhear the waiter telling his friends his version of the story, and that the reason they had to kowtow to that buff blond bastard was because he was some kind avenging angel, with grace and power and no mercy.

Ren and Nora had heard, and they had started calling Jaune ‘the Angel of Death’ for weeks, snickering every time they said it.

Then again, the beach bums had started calling him that too, and they weren’t joking. Of course, even Jaune didn’t realize that he had broken both the ring leader’s wrists in a single move.

So, Ruby didn’t see Jaune the avenging angel, the apex predator, the threat. She saw her protector, her confidante, her friend. 

MMA was stupidly popular so she knew there was a good chance he had seen Mason’s interview at the gym, where at least one of the TVs had to be playing it. So, she would just give him a ring, see if he was okay.

When she picked up her phone for the first time that day she saw a message from Jaune.

‘How’s your day been, been working on stuff while the day got canceled. Also have a meeting later so if we talk a bunch I might have to stop for it.’

The message had come some time ago, maybe an hour into the game time she had with Yang. But how did he know about school?

Hitting his number it dialed and went to voicemail. Sending it again he picked up. 

“Hello?” His voice sounded hoarse like he’d been crying.

“Jaune are you okay? You sound off.”

“Yah i’m fine I think I caught a cold from someone not wiping down the equipment.”

“Oh, I hope you get better soon.” she said blushing.

“I hope so too. What have you been up to?”

“Played games with Yang, then my dad got home and demanded to watch a fight. Your dad was a guest announcer.” she said the last sentence quietly.

“I know, I saw him when I went out to talk to Qrow about something. He’s still an ass.”

“You can say that again,” she said with a soft chuckle.

“Ass.” Jaune replied being literal with Ruby.

“Do you think you’ll be better by Friday?” she asked hoping he would want to go to the movies. 

“I should unless something comes up. Why have plans?”

“Just a movie idea with Ren and Nora.”

“You want to try and make a double date out of that?” Jaune asked, Ruby could see his arched eyebrows in his mind's eye at such a weird proposal.

“NoNONONONONO! Not a date, just a friend's night out.”

“I might Ruby, Let me answer on Friday when I see you.”

“Okay, feel better soon, Mein Jaeger.” She said her mind slipped again before snapping back to reality. “Uh what did i say?”

“Not sure, Ruby, are you sure you're okay?” Jaune asked knowing what she had said as the memory of an adult ruby saying it when they had gone hunting and made love in the forests of Patch. 

“Yah fine! Just spacing out and missing my ring.” She said before snapping her mouth shut. “Jaune i’m gonna go… I think I need to lay down.” hanging up she grabbed her pillow and screamed. What was wrong today!

Ruby’s head was whirling. “Something’s wrong.” She murmured. “Something’s really, really wrong. Somethings wrong with me but Jaune comes first in this household! ” Jaune might try and hide it from everyone else, but Ruby knew him too well, and she could hear the pain in every word he had said. She needed to tell someone, she needed to think.

She burst into Yang’s room. Her sister was blasting that boy band music she wouldn’t admit she liked, and she hastily turned off the music.

“‘Sup, sis?” She asked a little too hastily.

“Jaune’s sick!” Ruby shouted.

Yang’s face suddenly got very serious. “...How sick?” 

“Sick enough to miss school.” 

Her sister blinked. Then she shrugged. “Oh, well if that’s all-“

“It is not!” Ruby shouted. “When has Jaune ever gotten sick?”

Yang arched an eyebrow. “On bumpy roads, on boats…like, every time he’s gone on a roller coaster?”

“That’s not the same and you know it!” Ruby insisted. “ He throws up, and 15 minutes later he’s fine!” Jaune’s motion sickness was nearly as legendary as his otherwise iron constitution. Out of every kid they had known in school, he was the only one to never take a sick day, never catch a cold, never even get so much as a case of sniffles.

Yang shrugged again. “There’s a first time for everything.”

“What if there’s something going on that he’s not telling us?” Ruby said.

Yang sighed, and gently placed a hand on her shoulder. “I get that you just want to help, but Jaune’s a big boy, he can take care of himself.”

“But what if he needs help?”

“Then he has to admit it himself.” Yang explained. “It’s great to care about other people, but you can’t force them to trust you. It’s his call, not yours, and you have to accept that. If you think he needs you then just make yourself available. If you’re right, then sooner or later he’ll let you in.”

“...What if he doesn’t?” Ruby asked, undisguised fear in her eyes. “He has been trying to change.”

Yang sat silently for a full minute. Then she looked up at her sister, trying to be strong. “Then you have to accept that, too.” She whispered.

Chapter Text

Jaune sighed as he watched Summer and Tai walk away. The mother was still unsure on her feet and the stray thought of her getting fucked bowlegged wandered through him. ‘You could’ve tried to feel her up at least. She is almost the same size as Ruby, yah know get a little sneak peek.’ Umbra said, trying to push the man’s buttons.

“She's hot, yes, but I'm not gonna split them up just to complete another MILF and daughter set.” Jaune replied, shutting his door and locking it. The weather had turned while he was out running and the talk had soured his mood. “Hell at this rate I might as well just call her mom.”

‘I bet she’d like you calling her mom while you fuck her senseless.’ the shadow said, still trying to work him into a fervor. 

‘Enough,’ Truth called out just wanting him to be quiet. ‘Why are you all of a sudden back against us?’

‘Because he hasn’t been actually fucking anyone yet.’ It replied, ‘The only reason we don’t have blue balls is because he can ignore me. I will find that one crack in your armor.’

“We are literally going to have sex tomorrow. Can it not wait till then?”

‘If we had a more permanent piece to fuck then yes it would be enough. But we don’t have that because you let two sluts walk away without a proper gift basket.’ 

“We had no time with Velvet, And An is off limits. I’m already gonna fuck Ren’s life up enough because i’m gonna demand he talk to Nora and say I don’t have feelings for you. Or he says I do but don’t know how to express them. Either works for me, I just want him to shit or get off the damn pot.” the blonde said, picking up the remains of the knife.

‘Which is the best option for this. We know Cinder uses the phones to hack into the cameras and was likely gonna push us to fuck her while she was fertile.’ Truth said unpacking the timeline again.

‘Yes, and why are we bothering with that right now. We know he’s fucked us on this. We planned and executed within days of him waking up and he had a week. A fucking week we could’ve been working around other things.’ Umbra said the cause of his agitation clearer now.

“Yes I fucked up. I read Arcadia a few times mostly when I forgot details and needed to catch up on reading the latest chapter. It was over a million words, the beginning blurred together. It wasn’t helped by a single line per chapter saying days passed or the next day. We’re human without a photographic memory.” he growled out upset with himself just as much as Umbra was.

‘Getting a jump start means they can become more cautious and see things we missed. They know or at least can tell Ozpin might’ve set them up.’ The soul said gladly defending Geoff.

‘We can’t prove that. Ozpin showed up in what three chapters? One of which he throws coffee into our face to see if we would respond with Aura. He had to know that wasn’t going to work. So either he went senile or we’re assuming the writer was going to use the Source material for him.’ Umbra retorted, bringing up a good point.

“Look either we re-examine everything I could remember to the tiniest minute detail or we accept that we might miss some things. As long as the broad strokes are right we should be fine. Now that out of the way, can we please talk about that the Fucking Gods are meddling in this world.”

‘That was beyond unexpected. Most versions show them as completely amoral and absent figures at best. And outright cruel at worst.’ Truth said, bringing up several other fan fics that included them. ‘Also did he look a bit tired to anyone?’

“He did and why show up with a busted leg? The depiction he was referencing only had the cane as a show of his standing. In most media, canes are used to show that someone is rich. But It could be used by actual disabled people as well. It just came off as a mixed metaphor.” Jaune said, sitting down again.

‘Maybe he’s dieing?’ Truth said grasping at straws. ‘We never see if that was possible based on what you knew of the later seasons. Just they had the mom in the Blacksmith and hadn’t returned or changed. But here they seemed like they did.’

“They might’ve, just ugh… now we need to plan around the Gods sticking their nose in our business.”

‘He did seem helpful, just trying to warn you. They might be staying hands off as much as they can so they don’t make things worse. They definitely said the relics were used for the curse. Maybe Ozpin used them to destroy the Grimm once and for all in an attempt to bring them back. Or as a condition he would get us to unite.’ Truth was laying down facts now and the logic worked.

“That’s likely, But that riddle. Something’s up.”

‘Beyond a doubt even in our stories the Gods never say anything of consequence at face value. Its always hidden in half truths and metaphors.’ 

“So you did actually pay attention in class beyond the ass stares and lustful gazes.” Jaune replied to pick at the soul. “Good, your knowledge will help some. Were you even religious or was most of the world is, it sorta exists and I'm okay with it kind of guy?”

‘It's hard to describe, most people didn’t worship like they did in your world. It's always been on a more personal level. The churches here tend to be smaller and used more for community gatherings than true religious services. Outside of marriage I mean.’

“So no Holy Wars or crusades?”

‘Not in your context, maybe one of the Faunus wars but those tended to be more general wars with higher concentration of fighting to kill civilians.’

“So genocide then?” 

‘Based on your history, yes.’

“None of our worlds seem the best, mine has its own nonsense. Source had Grimm and humanity against the wall. And Mirror basically said everyone’s a bigger dick then the ones we have attached to us.” Jaune said feeling exhausted. “I just hope the words Pyrrha said to unlock our Aura in the show still work here.”

‘How would we even test that?’

“Beyond potentially making an enemy even stronger or grabbing someone at random? I don’t know.” The blonde replied not wanting to put someone in harm's way just to test. “The issue is the amount of people aware of Aura and don’t have it is limited. And I'm not gonna want to experiment on Emerald. She suffered enough trying to do that.”

‘We might have to, you’re right that events might spiral more and more out of hand the longer this goes on. And leaving anyone without the means to protect themselves is asking for trouble. We forget Mason was always on the prowl for more women to fuck. We can’t rule out he might go after someone in our age range.’

“No we can’t,” Jaune said looking down. “We can’t ever be sure about any of this. Enough big changes and Salem might still be running around.” he said the last part jokingly. 

‘You sure do love to tempt fate,’ Umbra chimed back in. 

“The universe hates me no matter what, If Qrow had one luck out of ten. I had two, the universe kept going. ‘Your terms are acceptable.”

‘Maybe this is the Karma saying sorry, here's your reward.’ Truth said, trying to cheer him up.

“I don’t know, swapping to Ruby. How did she know anything from the dream's future?” The man said, getting confused. “Darkness implied it was meant for me. Maybe Neo’s telepathic link we created while trying to heal her voice carried over.”

‘That’s a stretch without more data,’ Umbra replied. ‘We get one answer and get double the questions.’

“No doubt, hell maybe out of all of them Neo's the only one to remember more than brief glimpses and feelings?” he asked, already feeling both the other souls' face palming over his continued testing of the universe’s patience. 

-[_]-[_]-

Glynda looked at the headmaster as the video stopped showing Jaune and Ms Scarlatina running out the building where Sky had been found. 

“Are you implying they saw something?” she asked, trying to gauge the man’s reasoning.

“At this time no, but based on what was collected they both need to be spoken to about their relationship.” Ozpin said, closing the video.

“I don’t see how I could make things any easier for them to understand.”

“Mr Arc trusts you, Ms Scarlatina at least looks up to you.” 

“Yes but, last night I went to the Gym where he works. With Mrs Belladonna to do yoga. She got a check on the pheromones at two separate times. And she did say that no actual penetration occurred.” 

“We have to have more evidence than that. It helps ease my heart that a student won't have to leave because of an unplanned pregnancy. But that situation can change in a moment’s notice. They must know that the behavior they engaged in is unacceptable of students at Beacon. If they continue they both might be expelled for breaking the code of conduct.” The headmaster was throwing the book at them.

“I will speak to them sir.” Glynda said 

“Good, if they wish to continue their relationship they must either use protection or abstain till marriage.” Ozpin said, using the old rules of the academy against Mr arc in case he was blessed. If he was right half the girls could be pregnant within a few weeks and the truth could be revealed to the masses. 

“I understand Headmaster, On the note of Mr Arc. Have the results come in yet?” She desperately wanted to change the subject. The thought of Jaune impregnating anyone was having the exact opposite reaction then she intended. Her body was heating up imagining it was her beneath the blonde and her legs open for him to penetrate and make her a mother.

The dream she had been awoken with had certainly been hard to ignore. The look in Jaune’s eyes as he penetrated her had been rather intense. Even now the thought was making her thighs clench as her panties darkened with desire.

“Not the final ones, the initial ones are painting a worrying picture. Several hormone groups are almost off the chart. A few are approaching toxicity to his body.”

“Meaning?” 

“Meaning he could accidentally kill himself as his heart grows too strong and rips its own valves in half stopping all blood flow.”

Glynda’s face went white. “How do we stop it!” she demanded clearly worried for her king. The thought couldn’t be shaken as another image kept circling her mind of him dressed in a regal suit with several crowns on his head.

“We need more information. If this is what his father went through then we can clearly tell it will level off as his puberty ends. Without that we can’t say beyond doing weekly testing and experiments to see if we can drain those out without killing him of exsanguination.” The headmaster drank from his coffee. 

“There must be some way to get that data.” she asked desperately for some way to help.

“I can reach out to his parents. If I can’t persuade them, perhaps Ms Rose’s mother and father can.”

Chapter Text

“You know when I read that this place was hard to find I assumed it was because Truth couldn’t landnav to save his skin.” Jaune said looking at the map he had printed out. “But this place is a maze in a maze.” The complex was in the south of the city and through Magenta University. Which was why it was free, and also put him one step closer to completing the first major conquest he needed to do.

Namely seduce and break Cinder so she would not be a threat to the pack and instead an ally. Getting laid was a good secondary outcome. Parking he walked towards the building that had taken far too long to get to, he swallowed down some nerves. Just the day before he had met a God revealed his entire past and potentially set things in motion he could never understand. Why let seduction worry him?

‘Nervous?’ Truth asked.

“Yah, very much so. This might go our way, or the complete opposite.” Jaune said being honest and reading his print off.  

Evernight Castle, Building 4, Room 101

  You have a 5 o’clock appointment with Cinder Fall.

Entering he arrived at the room and knocked politely.

“Mr. Arc?” A soft, sultry voice called out.

Jaune entered the room and took in Cinder, She was as beautiful as he had expected. 

Ash black hair would have fallen just past her shoulders had she not tucked it forward so that it hung over her left breast. Her hourglass figure was accentuated by a skin tight red dress that hugged every curve and felt sensual yet presentable, revealing yet concealed, as the fabric was just thick enough to mask some of the goodies underneath. Her dress was strapless and showed off the smooth, creamy skin of her shoulders and neck, giving her an exposed, defenseless quality, though the look in her eyes was anything but. Amber orbs with flecks of gold were framed by a proud, pretty face and her luscious pink lips were turned up in the slightest smile.

She stood to greet him. He could tell by her posture that she was wearing heels- with them she was a bit taller than the average man, having a solid inch on Ren, though Jaune still towered over her effortlessly. Without them, she was probably 5’ 6 or 5' 7, still on the taller side for a woman, but not likely to intimidate anyone. He would admit any day the heels certainly made her body look that much more delicious.

Jaune gripped her soft, dainty hand with a strong, callused grip.

“Ms. Fall.” He said politely. He shook her hand, his mind preparing to lay down the mental chess board the two were about to play “Are you… sure you’re a psychiatrist?” He asked carefully. He had met Summer Rose, he knew older women existed who somehow looked like teens, but still... “ You look a little young for the job.”

She didn’t let go of his hand, smirking all the while. “It’s rude to ask a woman her age.” She teased. “But officially, no.” She admitted. “I’m a junior majoring in psychology at Magenta. I’d like to get licensed after graduate school, which is what this is about, actually. I’m taking a course where we practice giving consultations to volunteers.”

“ I'm unsure how an inexperienced and in school psychologist could help.” He went first, moving a piece up to the front. He turned faking that he was leaving.

She grabbed his shoulder. “No, please, don’t go.” She asked, pouting slightly. “ I need to pass this class.” She confessed. She was following the script, blinking her pretty eyes at him. “You scheduled the last appointment- if you walk out I won’t have anything to turn in. I’m very good at what I do. If you just give me the evening I’m sure I can make it worth your while.”

“Alright then, why don’t we sit down and talk. Ask a few questions back and forth. That way you can turn in something to your professor even if I decide it’s not right for me.” She was being reactive but the true opening moves were about to begin.

“Yes, that sounds like a good idea. Do you mind if I stand?” she asked, trying to show off her body to him. 

“Very well, the couch or a chair?”

She smiled disarmingly. “That is the old fashioned way.” She said warmly, walking out past her cover before lounging against her desk, which was supposed to make her seem relaxed but showed off her luscious legs and pushed her chest out wonderfully. “The most important thing is that you make yourself comfortable.”

Jaune was staring into her eyes letting her know the game was on. Sitting down he relaxed showing no aggressive stances but still open and not shut off to her. Geoff might’ve never taken the class but he could understand body language. But part of him did wish he had something to do with his hands. The nerves were still high and he just wanted to flip something around to occupy that part of his mind.

“So, how did you end up with the last slot?” Jaune asked casually.

Cinder laughed. “Funny, story actually.” She said, “ These meetings were supposed to wrap up on Monday-”

‘Which means if we get violent no one is gonna hear.’ he said, really wishing he had a weapon beyond his fists. 

‘Does your cock count?’ Umbra asked

‘Potentially in this case.’ Jaune replied hoping that his seduction plans worked.

“-but someone in my section went on an all night bender, and he had to miss his slot last week. It looked like he was going to flunk- but then, right when we should’ve been closing up shop, an application came in. The front desk screwed up and didn’t close the portal, and since we needed another person you got in. When I saw your name…” she drawled. “...I convinced my classmate to switch with me.”

Jaune’s eyes narrowed suspiciously. “Why would you do that?” 

“How could I pass you up?” She said. “It isn’t every day you get the chance to speak with a dead man.”

“And why would you assume I was dead?” he asked, smirking.

“Because a number of years ago the number of Arc children went from eight to seven. I assumed that you simply died. But then your name came through and I had to talk to you. I am glad you are alive.”

Jaune chuckled, “You have my asshole of a father to thank for that one.” his smirk continued. “Threw me out of the house at fifteen with only what I could carry. No money, no life lines, nothing.”

“And why would he do that?” She asked clearly, getting more information than she had intended.

“Never told me, just sat me down and said one hour get what you can and split. Beyond that he let me keep the name.”

“I’m sure you understand how I recognized your name though.” She said, “Fighting is so much more compelling than all that nonsense with a ball. There’s so much more at stake, so much more… power, on display, wouldn’t you agree?”

Jaune said nothing. His nerves had calmed his breathing evened out ready to pounce at her.

Cinder realized it was incumbent on her to continue. “And in all of combat sports there’s never been anyone quite like Mason Arc. 100-0, World Champion for 12 years straight, never knocked out, never knocked down. The man single handedly ruined the sport for over a decade. You’d think the world would be chomping at the bit to understand how that was even possible, but of all your father’s skills it was his control over the paparazzi that amazed me the most.” She gestured futilely. “There isn’t a single stray picture of him or his wife, not a single thing in the press about them that hasn’t been authorized. Most A-listers can’t even walk down the street without someone snapping a shot, or stalking their children. For all his talk of family, even the trashiest tabloids have only ever printed the number of kids… not even their first names. seven daughters and one son. So all but the most hardcore fans would be forgiven if they had missed the boy being dropped from the back pages two years back.”

“So you want a way into my fathers world than? As I said he cut me off. Only a total fanatic would go through all this to try and worm your way into his life.”

“In a manner of speaking.” She quipped. “I had assumed the boy must have died, and the family wanted to avoid a media circus. Until Monday night when your name popped in our inbox.” She leaned forward curiously. “ And you’ve explained so many things.”

“I’m glad I could resolve your long standing theories. Any others I can help with?”

“A few, you're taking this better than I thought you would. I expected you to respond with force that I was exposing you in a possible lie.”

“Violence can get you places but currently, I don’t see the need. You're unarmed and despite how you look I doubt you could beat me in much physically. So you had to know the chances where it would end badly if I reacted with force.”

“Everything in life is a risk Mr Arc, It just takes the right motivation to cause reactions. Such as the fact you can’t look away from my body.” she said, smirking again.

“Yes, that is the largest concern going on right now. My libido, it's been making things difficult at school and concentrating and not being distracted by my classmates or teachers.”

“And masturbating isn’t helping?” She asked, raising an eyebrow.

“It would if it would stay down for more than a hour at a time. I constantly think of sex and breeding. Every girl that’s hot enough haunts my dreams. Every look they give makes me want to bend them over and show the world they are mine .”

“Seems you're a bit territorial as well. Are all women yours?”

“If I want them to be, they will be.”

Cinder smiled. “You’re 17, Jaune.” She said patronizingly. “That’s hardly unusual.”

“Do you have any idea how many times I’ve thought about fucking you since I’ve met you?” Jaune growled. Cinder’s eyes widened. “About ripping that skimpy dress to shreds, pinning you down and seeing just how loudly I can make you scream?

Cinder seemed genuinely taken aback by the force in his voice. “Mr. Arc-” She chided. “-if you think you can intimidate me-”

“At least once every twenty seconds.” Jaune interrupted. “I can see it. I can hear it. I can taste it. And you’re not special.”

Cinder cocked her head and rested her cheek on her palm. “I’ll admit, I’ve never had a guy use that line on me before.”

“It isn’t a joke.” Jaune said gravely. “You want me to tell you what you already know, what all those limp wristed weaklings have been singing ever since they laid eyes on you? Fine. You’re hot, Cinder. You’re damned hot. You’re a fucking ten out of ten, but there are others just like you I have to see every single day, and I can’t hold it in much longer.”

Cinder seemed to regain her poise at that. “Have there been any ... incidents?”

Jaune hung his head low. “Yes.”

Cinder’s voice dropped down to a whisper. “...Have you raped anyone?”

“No,” he said looking up, “But without a way to vent it feels like an inevitability. But I don’t want…”

“Twenty seconds ago you were talking about pinning me to a desk.” Cinder said shortly. “If it’s bad enough that you need professional help, then forgive me for worrying about the possibility.”

“I know, I’ve come close with one person before and I couldn’t say when things stopped if we had stayed like that for a few seconds longer I would’ve accepted the ‘no.”

“How far did it go?”

“We went all the way through third base. I got her off orally twice and once by my fingers. After that she got me off and we were about to go all the way when we got caught.”

“Coitus interruptus, Never fun.”

“You’re telling me, I’m just glad I got off. Otherwise I think getting blue balled would've been the step too far.”

“Was it enthusiastic consent?”

“What I did, yes, I gave her multiple times before that to reject things and stop it all.”

“Well, keep it that way and you’re golden.” She said, “I don’t think you needed me to tell you that.”

“If they’re too overwhelmed to say no, does it really count as a yes?” He looked at her. “Part of it felt like her mind had been erased and only lust remained.”

Cinder stared deep into his soul. Then she burst out laughing.

“Great way to keep a patient doc. Laugh at their misfortune.” he stood and walked to the door

The woman waved him back in. “No, wait, wait.” she said. “I just can’t believe you said that with a straight face.” She chuckled. “You mean to tell me you’re so attractive, so sexually magnetic, that it’s basically cheating because no woman in her right mind would ever say no?”

Jaune gave her a look that had her squirming in her seat, heat pooling in her loins. She could feel the pressure of his aura surrounding her, enveloping her…

“Okay.” She said, blushing harder, the force not leaving. “Please!” she was begging her body moving as if his hands were upon her. 

“Why should I?” he asked smiling predatorially. “Seems like you needed to be reminded just what effect you can have on someone else.” The force dissipated but was now much more obviously in effect than before. Cinder was panting lightly.

“Irresistible sex god. Let’s say I… believe that now. Just for the sake of argument. I don’t see why that’s a problem.”

“Because I’m horny all the time and if I lose control there isn’t anyone in the world that can stop me?” he said, staring letting her know she was on the menu.

“...and?”

“Despite having a breeding kink, I’m not in a position to create a thousand offspring. And run the risk of a STD. And my desires include those already taken.” he said leaning forward again.

“...Do the words birth control mean anything to you?” She asked dryly. “How about girlfriend ?”

“Did I mention I'm also Poly?”

Cinder smirked. “Well, you’re at zero now. One might not be a bad place to start.” She paused thoughtfully. “What does this have to do with your family?” She asked.

“Because it’s obviously a genetic Blessing. ” he said, throwing out a treat for her to snap up.

Cinder’s eyes snapped to him at his words. “A blessing you say?” 

“Yes, my father obviously had it, one of eight. I doubt my mom spent much time not getting railed by the old man. He most likely has a few bastards running around.”

“Possible, but why call it a Blessing?”

“Because it is what people call things like this is it not?” He said ready to push his position. “People like us, ones with powers beyond the normal man.”

“Why would you count me in that group Mr Arc? If one were to exist beyond you.”

“Because I can see into your mind as well.” He said throwing the same bait he threw at Raven.

Cinder froze before jumping at him. He caught her flaming hands easily, his aura protecting him. He pushed her up and off so he could stand. She struggled trying to kick at his gonads. Smiling her held her up high and said.

“You can kill the fireworks, I’m not here to kill you.” She continued to struggle.

“Like I would believe that.” she snapped at him.

“Would you believe i’m here to fuck you so hard you break mentally so I can protect my fledling pack and harem. Gaining an ally with access to the underground world I have no entry in.”

She stopped looking at him. “You want an ally and come out swinging like that!”

“It was this or pussyfoot around. At least this way we both get some action.”

“Why would I consider doing that?” 

“Because If things go right my father’s ill gotten wealth could be yours. I’m trying to plan for a war with him and several others. Who do you think will swoop into those power vacuums when it’s over? Me? I’m more concerned with keeping my group safe and breeding my women. The grand chessboard isn’t what I'm made out for.”

“And you’d give up so much for access to the groups I know?”

“If our negotiation would go down that road, yes. We both know we’re killing ourselves to take what power is available. Why not work together and destroy everyone else.”

Cinder looked at him considering the option, “Maybe.”

“I can sweeten the deal, If we fuck and I break i’ll be your loyal minion. My skills could get me into anywhere at any time as long as I have a female vector to work through.”

“And If I break?” she asked curious about it now. Her arousal leaked through her clothes a unique spice scent that fit her character.

“You’ll be my pet, fucked consistently and thoroughly for the rest of your life and we’ll have a few kids while we build up an empire from the ruins of the old.”

“That certainly sounds appealing, but how would we tell who wins?”

“Given our abilities, the one who can’t move at the end is obviously the loser.” he said, setting her down.

“So deal?”

“Deal, prepare to lose.” Cinder said with a glare

Jaune smiled like a wolf. “Only if you do.” he said, moving close and pulling her into a kiss.

Her mouth tasted of cinnamon as her tongue tried to push him out. Their hand’s weren’t idle as he grabbed his shirt to pull off breaking the kiss for a moment as they backed up towards the desk. “No condom works on my size. So you might want to take a morning after if you can get a thought when we’re done.”

“Or I'll make you eat it from me when you’re pathetic dick is all used up.” she said, taking her shoes off.

“We’ll see,” Jaune said, throwing his shirt against the chair and going back to her his hands pulling at her ass. Their tongues dueled as she got a taste of him, mint with a bit of chocolate. Her dress lifted as his fingers touched her soft cheeks. “If you don’t want this ripped I suggest you lose it.”

“Only if you drop your pants too.”

“Deal,” the blonde said, backing off to take his shoes and pants off. Stepping out he watched her sensually pull the dress off her body revealing her black lingerie.

“You where expecting something to happen.” he said before kissing her again.

“Perhaps, perhaps I wanted to seduce you to bend you to my will.”

“Not gonna happen. You’ll be writing Cinder Arc in your notes for months after tonight.” Jaune said enjoying the back and forth. He was getting the feeling Cinder wanted this kind of talk as foreplay. “Perhaps if you’re good enough I'll let you be the leader of my harem till I can bag the true Alpha.”

“Or I can make you want me to be the Alpha,” she said as her thinking slipped slightly down from her position earlier. 

“What happened to being my leader? Already accepting being under me?” he said, pushing his Blessing as far as he could get it. Not that he or the others would realize that Jaune before Geoff arrived had been suppressing it mentally and without him in the controls it was at normal output. Now he had it double the normal intensity.

Cinder panted feeling his aura start to consume her. “Cheater!” she said her hips wiggling in her damp panties.

“All is fair in love and war Cinder,” Jaune said, pushing his hand down her panties and onto her womanhood. 

She was soaked and clean shaven which did disappoint. But he slowly worked the finger to her folds rubbing just off them before slowly moving closer to them.

“Stop teasing damn it! I’m already soaked. Just finger me or whatever you want to do and get it over with.”

“Growing impatient I see, naughty girls don’t get touched. They get spanked.” He said pulling the hand out and slapping her large shapely rear. 

She moaned and again as he continued. It was at this point she looked down and saw just how much his boxers were being pressed by his cock. “Fuck?” she whispered, not mentally prepared to take that monster.

“I see you finally noticed my equipment. Want a better look?” he asked

“Yes!” she said throatilly. 

Jaune stepped back and pushed down the cloth to reveal just how thick he was. And kept pushing showing her just how long he was. It sprung out for her to see. Jaune didn’t think he’d ever get tired of a woman’s reaction the first time he whipped it out. Disbelief, desire, fear. Cock shock.

 “Fuck,” She said panting lightly.

Cinder had been with a few men (‘boys’ she corrected, because she knew she’d never look at them as men again) but Jaune was in a completely different weight class.

His cock jutted out at her like a spear, bobbing eagerly. It was big and veiny… it had to be almost a foot long, and as thick as a soda can.

“And if you start behaving it’ll start sinking into your wet folds and you can start orgasming.” he said his teeth reminded her of a wolf.

“It won’t fit!” she said in fear.

“It will, I’ll go slow for your first time. First real time, I could tell you were re arranging previous boys to me in your mind. And remember, submitting means you get this whenever you want it and I’m free. No long waits, no RSVPs, just a call and a meetup time. And I'll be over as quickly as I can. Maybe with another girl or two. Or would you rather bring a girl to the mix. Show her just what she’s been missing.”

Cinder was shaking, so close to an orgasm she could taste it. “Please!” she asked all thoughts of resistance fading as the lust clouded her mind completely. “I need it.”

“Need what?” he asked ready to move to the next stage of breaking her in. “What do you need Cinder?”

“To cum!” she asked just a touch away.

“And then what?” Jaune asked his fingers, ghosting over her side. “What can you give me for letting you cum?”

“I have an accomplice! Her name is Emerald, she isn’t with anyone. You can fuck her too. I’d order her too just so you can have someone else in your harem. She’d break so easily.” Cinder said her mind was desperate to cum. 

“Your terms are acceptable,” he said, kissing her neck and setting her off.

Cinder screamed in orgasm, her legs kicking out as he grabbed her so she wouldn’t fall. Her soaked panties got even wetter as she squirted through them. A large puddle forming on the ground. She twitched for several seconds afterwards coming down from the high. 

“That’s one orgasm you owe me, let’s see how many we can rack up?” He said picking her up and setting her on the desk. His hands pushed back into her pants just enough for him to scoop up her fluids. Bringing it back up he tasted them. 

Spicy and hints of other things but not like Velvet. ‘Maybe she’s on a safe day?’ Truth asked having been watching the event play out with Umbra who was glad he was dominating her without even fucking her yet.

‘Perhaps.’ Jaune replied, ready to continue. “Looks like it's a safe day Cinder, no baby tonight.”

“I can give you one. Just need to wait a few weeks at most!” She said her plans slipping further and further from her mind. “Just please fuck me!”

“Oh I will, and every orgasm you have before I do is how many women will be over you when we’re finished building the pack.”

“Yes! So many women, all pregnant and waiting for you to fuck them.” she replied pushing her bra off then her panties. “Fuck me and get started please!”

“As you wish,” Jaune said, getting between her legs and pushing in about a quarter of his cock.

She let out a noise as he pushed the air from her lungs. “So big!” She said shaking as that alone almost set her off. Cinder continued to pant as more and more of him pushed its way and rearranged her insides to accommodate his cock. She let out a moan as he finally slipped against her cervix. 

The raven haired beauty moaned she was full, totally full and claimed by Jaune. All he had to do was cum and she wouldn’t want to leave. “Fuck me! Pleas fuck me!” she asked, looking up at him.

“As you wish,” he said slowly, pulling out to slam back in and set her off in another orgasm. Her legs trying to wrap around him. 

He stayed still to let her stop and adjust herself. Holding onto his by her legs and arms he began to move slowly driving her up again.

“Yes! Yes!” she panted out pulling him down to kiss her again. He complied their tongue dancing as his right hand began to pull and squeeze her breast. Cinder moaned as he tweaked a nipple, before moving to the other breast. She groaned and orgasmed again, her body so sensitive.

Jaune smiled and began to thrust harder now trying to work himself up to an orgasm. She was already halfway broken and surely cumming inside of her would send her over that edge permanently. 

“More… more!” The woman begged as his hips slapped into hers. She didn’t even need to touch her clit; his actions kept it under constant pressure driving her towards another eruption. Mind blank, all she could think was ‘cum and be happy, submit and be happy, get pregnant and be happy.’ All Cinder could do was agree happily and without resisting. 

Jaune sped up even more enjoying just how her walls felt as she orgasmed trying to draw his cum from his body. He continued nearing a peak after her tenth, “I’m close Cinder ready to be filled up so thoroughly you’ll feel like a balloon?”

He got a gurgle in response and he sped up to his maximum speed. His hips slapping her so hard the sound was beyond lewd. With a roar he finally achieved his own release and quickly filled her up. Pump after pump was pushing his thick seed into her womb in search of an egg. And tonight it would be a failure. But on another he would eventually win.

Jaune continued to fuck her for several more hours till he could tell she was done but still awake and conscious. He let her come down just enough for her brain to restart. He had come half a dozen times and he lost count for her. The room reeked of sex and the floor was a mess as well.

“Fuck!” she moaned coming back to herself. Mind still in the haze she could at least talk and be aware.

“So admit you lost?”

“For tonight. My stud. Fuck… how much did you cum?” 

“A lot even for me. At least we can agree you’re good at wringing it out of me.” 

“Fuck you!” She said but it sounded loving.

“We just did but If you want more?” He said knowing she was done.

“Please not tonight. I yield, I'm yours. You’re my master.” Her mind began to wonder.

Cinder’s dreams flashed before her eyes, but they were warped, twisted. She was on top of the world, but she wasn’t the one on the throne anymore. She was standing by his side, smiling as she watched her master hold court. He was giving the orders, she was taking them. She would drop to her knees and please him in front of the entire world if he said the word- he was the King, after all, even the Queen was his bitch. Jaune lounged back in his chair- purple was such a good color on him- while the most powerful men in the world groveled as he held their lives in his hands. They would beg, and he would ignore them, catching his Queen’s eye with a gentle smile, and her heart would soar as she held her most precious treasure in her arms. Only she wasn’t holding a scepter, or wielding a relic. She was nursing a child. His child. Their child.

The last ashes of her old self flickered in rebellion- Ash, she liked that name - telling her that she had to stop this now, that she’d never subject herself to something like that, something so… so…

“ Perfect .” She cooed. 

“Have a good thought?” He asked grabbing a water for them both. He also had grabbed some paper towels and was wiping her down just enough so she wouldn’t stick to her clothes or car. 

“Why?”

“I’m a dom, It’s kinda my job to make sure you’re okay.” he said holding the bottle for her to drink from. “The hot kinky sex is wonderful but this is how we show love as well.”

“I don’t want to be babied.” she replied.

“I’m not, caring for another isn’t showing weakness.” Jaune said “It's showing the greatest strength of all. Putting someone above your own needs.”

Cinder looked at him as if she was seeing just behind his mask for the moment.

“Would you do this for anyone you sleep with?”

“All of them if we did it like this. But to be fair most would end up like you in any circumstance of sex outside a quicky of a single round for me.”

He looked at the clock. It was half past ten… their appointment had started at 5:00, and even though it had taken a while to get sexual that meant it had been a solid three or four hours of non-stop fucking. ‘And if she isn’t loyal after that I don’t know what to do.’ His stamina was beyond rival. 

“Give me your phone, I’ll put my number in.” Cinder reached for it handing it over without pause. Putting himself as ‘Master’ he sent a quick text to himself and put her as simply ‘Cinder Fall Sub Matriarch.’

“Think you can get home okay?” 

“Yes, After a bit more rest my legs should work.” 

“Good, give me a call if you want more. Or text will work. And I’ll say something If i need to pick your brain about our powers. I still don’t have it all figured out just yet. But i’m getting there,” he said with a smile.

‘A perfect smile,’ Cinder said, smiling back without thinking. “Yes, if that's what you do by instinct. I don’t even want to know how well you’ll be when fully trained.”

“Alive for one, less likely to get domed by a mad man.”

“At least you can think about things other than sex.”

“Nope, I'm still gonna be a sex nut. But now I have you to work through those issues with.” he said gently kissing her. 

She tried to stand and stumbled to be caught by him. “Well that didn’t work like we thought it would.” he said, scoping her up bridal style. He grabbed his shirt and put it over her for decency. “I got your stuff.”

She gave him directions to her home as he set her down gently in the van. Handing her her things he got in and pulled on a spare shirt. Driving she looked over at him and wondered just how he knew so much and so little about everything at the same time. He should’ve had her knowledge like a book. Or was it only based on what he could remember. She’d investigate later once her body could work again. For now, sleep felt really good.

Chapter Text

Parking the van he turned off the vehicle and stepped out. The mall closest to his old home was rather large. It made most of the malls Geoff could recall look dainty. Walking towards the entrance he was nervous. He needed to get clothes to use for the robbery and some kind of mask. He had dropped Cinder off the night before and tucked her in which had made her blush. And with school starting on Friday this was his last day to do proper work before his time would be occupied with learning.

Knowing his father’s desire to relive past conquests meant there were cameras everywhere in the house. Hell the fucker probably had them in all the bathrooms too. A shiver went up both Jaune’s and Truth’s spine at the thought of him creeping on his sisters. As much as they want to outright kill the bastard, without evidence of his crimes Jaune would be the one punished.

‘If we find anything like a shower cam I will gladly suggest some torture methods to use on Mason,’ Umbra said joining the other two in how best to handle their father. 

‘I agree, but that’s just a thought, we have no idea how much data he has in those cameras.’ Jaune said, stepping back a bit to ponder. ‘It’s likely, speaking of weird shit, Umbra opinions on Incest? With the blessing having some sentience I would think it would downplay familial sexual attractions as much as possible.'

‘In most things yes, but in limited circumstances it feels like it's not a total no.’ the shadow said exploring itself. ‘I think it boiled down to closeness and availability, no sisters or mom no incest. Only them around, all you could eat.’

‘That’s disturbing, but I wanted the truth. We can’t rule out the possibility that someone we sleep with could be our half sibling.’ 

‘Speaking of, wonder who Cinder's dad is?’ Truth said wanting to break the subject.

‘If this was a funnier world it would be Qrow, he’s old enough and with Bad Luck Charm condoms would break constantly.’ Jaune said, chuckling. “I mean imagine the look on his face when it’s revealed, yah Qrow i’m fucking your two nieces and your biological daughter.” he said the last part out loud and chuckled. What would the odds be of that!

Entering the mall he looked over the map noticing a surplus store on the next floor. As well as a few more normal stores which had nicer clothes for dates. Jaune felt a tad awkward that ninety percent of his clothing was athletic. Finding clothes to fit him would be the issue.

Shopping for the nicer clothes gave him some alibi and camera time. The fact they had sizes that fit was a shock, till he remembered there were people almost seven feet tall on the regular. Wallet lighter than it had been in forever he continued on towards the surplus store. How much he could find he didn’t know. But possibly finding ballistic material masks and possible armor was certainly appealing.

Entering the business he saw someone he never expected to see one Coco Adel chewing bubblegum while reading a magazine. Her short brown hair held back by her beret while the golden dyed lock hung out front. 

“Well this is a surprise,” Jaune said, walking up to her.

“Oh you’ve got to be kidding me,” She said clearly not wanting to be seen.

“Hi,” he said, “I guess no one knows you work here too then.”

“Yes and it better stay that way or so help me Arc. I will castrate you with a rusty spoon.” She said puffing up. adopting her more boisterous stage persona. 

“Good luck with that proposition, I’m not here to bust your balls.”

“Then what are you here for? Camo doesn’t look like it would look nice on you.” she said, looking him up and down. “Your frame would fit something more gray like a suit hmm maybe something designer. Speaking of what did you buy?” She was trying to grab his bags.

“Some nice things, look how about this I need a favor. You ring up the stuff I want to buy today from here and don’t send it through. I need an alibi for a bit, some nutty woman is following me I think. I’m gonna try to slip out and come back for my things later. If you do that I won’t mention you work here.”

“Help technically, my aunt owns it.” Coco said, thinking it over. “On one condition as well, we have a photo shoot coming up to raise money for the prom. I want you to be a gofer for me while we do them. Should be three or four shoots spread out and we’ll call it a deal then?”

“I’ll need a heads up on dates and times. I work too.” 

“Yes at a gym?” she said, her eyes trailing over his body. She preferred women but Arc if he was trained could be a good roll in the hay. 

“Yah, alright deal.” Jaune said, holding out his hand.

Coco shook it and said, “Deal now go get your nerdy military shit and I'll ring you up.”

Jaune started to look through the store, finding much the same that existed in his old world. Uniforms, belts, survival equipment. Useful but not what he needed, turning a aisle, something caught his eye. A black and white skull mask that would fit over his nose and chin. It wasn’t a human skull but a snarling wolf. 

Picking it up it felt right, looking around he saw a pair of ballistic goggles. They were rather light and would hide his eyes. A beanie was wrapped inside the strap and suddenly he had everything he could use. Holding onto them he kept looking, seeing an aisle for holsters and vests. There was a plate carrier that would fit him but no plates. 

Grabbing it he would wait on the armor parts, surely one of the two leads he had to the underworld could get him some level four plates. Thinking he had enough he went to check out. 

“Mind if I stash my other purchases here too?” 

“Go ahead, I still need to look through them.”

“Thanks,” He said handing her the bills, “Keep the change till I get back.” he said winking and taking a few items out to condense down the baggage. With all he needed to break in he left the store heading outside. He could run the ten miles in under an hour, rob his father blind and be back before she got bored. He did however fail to notice a pair of rabbit ears come out from the store room just as he turned the corner out of sight.

“Who was that?” She asked, setting a box down she had been carrying.

“Some guy who forgot his wallet, I’m holding his other purchases hostage till he comes back with more money.” She said popping the bubble. 

“That was…” she didn’t finish as a scent reached her nose. ‘Master?’ Velvet thought softly looking around for her blonde stud. 

Coco noticed Velvet’s nose trying to track a scent putting two and two together to make four. “You okay there Bun Bun?” 

"Yah, just something smelled good.” she replied, her body warming up again. The mind sliding back into the lust filled haze both her and her mother had been under. Jaunes very scent had kept them both a masturbating mess till the shirt lost its scent to their combined noses.

“I’m sure, so what was this about your mom the past few days?”

“She’s doing loads better, keeps asking me to bring home Jaune when I finally confess.”

“And will you?” the fashionista said wanting her friend to forget the blonde.

“Yes to both, but I'm waiting for him to say something. I think what we did might’ve scared him but I think the shock has worn off.” Velvet said wanting nothing more than to worship the man’s body. When her mother joined in because of her top at first she was jealous. Who wants to be compared to their mother sexually even if it was only internally. Then the thought slipped in, of two faunus being better than one. And it would help her mother heal to feel some true love again. So why not seduce her stud as a pair if only he would contact her.

“Bun bun, look I'll give him one more shot. But if he fails it, I’ll be the one to show you he’s just like everyone else and not worth your time deal?”

Velvet looked at her friend as the thought of her as well worshiping Jaune made her smile, “Of course Coco. Afterall he is a great man, he might surprise you.”

-[_]-[_]-

“Four minutes, the average response time is ten minutes for police and this is likely private security with a silent alarm. So half the time and reduce by one to allow us time to get out of eye sight.” Jaune said looking at the perimeter wall of the place he once called home.

‘We’ll keep count, do you think you can bust the doors down? I don’t recall if they were reinforced at all.’ Truth said his nervousness leaked through.

“It's unlikely, Mason has an ego the size of the world. He would never expect someone to actually storm his castle while he’s away.” The blonde replied knowing that the man and family were away celebrating something or another. The real reason was likely to find someone new for Mason to fuck. 

‘How angry do you think he’ll be when he finds out?’ the soul asked

‘Pissed ready to lash out and destroy something. If he’s in charge of the security company or has his hands up the back of the local police. There might be some corpses afterwards.’ Umbra said, looking over the plans.

Jaune adjusted the wolf mask and goggles before putting on the black beanie cap. He had to look for all intents and purposes as someone randomly stealing what he can. Including jewelry, he could pawn them off with Cinder’s help. His all black attire was brand new so it didn’t stretch right. But he could worry about that for the next mission. He needed to focus, adjusting the two duffel bags he took one last look before getting down into a runners start.

The wooded area he was using for concealment would allow him easy access to the roadways to get back to the nearby mall where his Van was parked. Afterall it was almost ten miles away, the average person couldn’t make that in an hour. But Jaune wasn’t normal, his aura danced across his skin as if it was ready to cause some hell too.

Starting he sprinted quickly entering the lawn and approaching the twelve foot wall. Readying his legs he jumped landing on the wall and gripping hard to the brick as he pushed himself up in another jump to hit the top. Luckily Mason hadn’t put razor wire or anything on top.

Hoping down he continued his sprint to the entrance. It was the door by the kitchen and after a short hallway led to the den. Where the sword was hanging in a place of pride over the mantle. Crocea Mors was a special sword and had been since it was introduced in episode two of RWBY. A handed down blade that went back centuries. 

It could handle aura through it and hopefully could allow him to cut through peoples and let him kill them quickly. Firearms existed but getting one would prove a challenge, not for regulations but simply opportunity. Jaune was still seventeen and couldn’t buy one over the counter for another three and a half years. And while Cinder had her contacts, arms dealers weren’t on her list. 

He needed Torchwick or Juniors help on that front. But that would be a later thing as he prepared to do a flying kick to the door. Leaping he focused the aura to his leg to protect it from flying glass and debris. The door came off its hinges as the steel snapped and landed in the island after breaking the fine marble. The countdown had begun.

Thundering down the hallway he entered the den and the sword's yellow handle visible against the black quartz of the surround. Rushing over he reached up taking the sheath and sword in his hands. The second he touched it, it felt right, the blade was singing as far as Jaune knew. Grasping the hilt he pulled.

The sword was as beautiful as he thought it would be. He could feel it pull on his aura as white lines crossed the blade as it tested him. It felt warm as he gave it a few test swings. Felling the blade accept him he sheathed it and started towards the stairs. Priority one had been secured.

Mason’s office was near the master bedroom and he crossed all his siblings' rooms and his old one. He didn’t have time to check what they had done with it. Perhaps they converted it to a play room for when Mason needed to fuck someone. The thought soured his stomach as he kicked the door in. The frame broke before the hinges did.

Entering he went to the desk and ripped the drawers open. Pulling one of the bags off he opened it and began to fill it with the files. There had to be some incriminating evidence in these. Or at worst financial information he and Cinder could use to tie him to the hordes of bastards he had. Finishing the desk he turned to the painting and books.

Ripping them off the walls he found the safe. Putting his hand on the handle he charged his Aura and pulled. The metal groaned before the weakest part broke and came off. Data drives, vials, and other things were inside. Scooping them up he put them in the bag.

‘Two minutes!’ Truth said.

Exiting he went to the master, he kicked the door in as well for safety to reveal a normal bedroom. Some part of Geoff assumed it would look like a sex dungeon. But that wasn’t the case. He went to the dressers and pulled open every drawer bottom to top grabbing anything of value he could see. He ignored the site of his mother’s undergarments. It wasn’t much till he got to actual cases. 

Those went whole hog into the second bag. Anything loose around those boxes. Swapping sides he repeated with his fathers side of the room. If he had more vengeful minded thoughts he would burn the clothing. But time was needed, and several watches were on display. Bags getting heavy he went to the closest and checked the shelves for anything of value when he saw a black case.

Pulling it out and opening it revealed a handgun. A silvered 1911, pearl hand grips with yellow topaz Arc crests inlaid. Several magazines were also inside of the carrying case. Emptying them to leave the case behind he continued to check finding two long arm cases. He stowed those with Corcea Mors and grabbed the boxes of ammunition and bagged them. 

The haul was larger than he had planned. It would make getting back to the Van a little harder to say nothing of climbing the wall. Looking around one last time he remembered something from his past. Geoff’s parents had kept a fireproof mini safe under their bed as the final place for valuables. Getting on his belly and pulling up the covers showed one was there in the middle. Grabbing it Truth said, ‘thirty seconds get out of there!’

Worrying about its contents later he ran down the hallway and jumped over the railing to the den below. He was about to head to the door when he saw a painting of Mason. It was a fancy oil piece of artwork, showing him as a conquering hero on a pile of skulls. Deciding on a message as well for his father Jaune drew his sword which seemed giddy to be used.

Slashing down he cut his father in two, continuing the movement he reversed direction forming an X over him. Had he been more observant he would’ve seen the center of the lines interesting with Mason’s crotch. The last movement Jaune would do before sheathing the sword was to ram it through the neck. Wrenching it out he started towards the door mission complete with bonus loot. The wall climb was easier as he went up a lattice network used for a small garden. 

Reaching the lawn he sprinted and was inside the woods by the time sirens could be heard rushing to the house. He didn’t stop and got a mile in before stopping at the base camp. Swapping clothes he stashed the new ones in the duffels and cleared the camp of his presence. The footprints would go away after a rainstorm. 

Hefting his booty he started down the path he took to get from the mall. Coco would need talking too after he stowed the items in the van under a protective tarp. He would store them with Cinder for the time being. The 1911 he was gonna keep on him, just pulling it out would save some issues potentially. All in all Jaune thought he should've been wearing a clown mask to pull off this Heist. “Looks like it’s payday!” he chuckled.

-[_]-[_]-

The mall was extra busy that day, emails had gone out saying Beacon would be open again the next day so every student was using the opportunity to get last minute shopping done or hanging out. He could tell several students where grousing that they hadn’t been allowed another day to make a long vacation for them all. He suspected tomorrow would be pretty light on students. 

Jaune was going to go to school but he felt like he had forgotten something. It must’ve been something minor, he recalled Cinder would send him a nude which was nice. But he entered the surplus store Coco’s aunt owned. 

“Hey!” He said glad he swapped shirts twice so he didn’t look sweaty.

“About time, do you have any idea how long it’s been?” Coco replied clearly looking mad.

“Sorry, I got distracted by something,” he said, rubbing his head which sent a shiver down his spine. 

‘That’s new,’ Truth said, wondering how doing something so simple had felt good.

‘Questions for later,’ Geoff replied, focusing on the fashionista. 

“You’re lucky it's slow today,” she huffed, ready to print off the receipt for him. 

“Yep, and to help things here.” He said sliding her a large denomination Lien. “For your troubles, consider it a repayment of the favor.” he gave her a wink before departing.

“Fine,” she said, taking the bill. “Have a good day.” 

Jaune nodded heading out to his van with the bags of clothes he got but hadn’t used for the heist. He had maybe a dozen outfits and not much for dating. He did want to woo Cinder even if she was rather submissive to him already. He needed to pick her mind and plan things and someone who at least on paper wanted to rule the world could help.

-[_]-[_]-

Saphron looked about her apartment wondering just how to spruce it up more. When her phone chirped, picking it up showed a reply to the email she had sent. One of the old family friends, Miss Rose, had called her saying she knew someone who needed some advice. The person was in a place without cell service and only had a landline internet connection. 

She had sent the email as quickly as she could and was wondering just what she needed to do. Saphron worked in IT and her wife Terra was an engineer working for a startup across town. They had planned to live closer to Atlas and Terra’s family but the civil war crushed those hopes. 

So they took the first apartment they could find in Vale and were still trying to make it a home. Both of them were getting the baby rabies and had several talks of surrogacy or adoption. She wanted the old fashion way for both of them and the same man so the children would be siblings in blood. What her father had done to Jaune still infuriated her. 

But she couldn’t do anything, the building they lived in was owned by her father and the company Terra worked at was invested in by Mason. They were still living under his thumb even as they tried to be adults. He wasn’t letting them go at any cost. 

Pulling up the email and starting to read it she didn’t even notice why it was sent to her till something caught her eye. Too many words had been capitalized when they didn’t need to. Pulling out a piece of paper and a pen she wrote them all out.

“Saphron its me Jaune please create an app that uses words from an old newspaper or book we can both get that way we can communicate and the communication is encrypted so Mason cant see it I missed you. Love you your brother Jaune Arc. PS look at page seventy six on your coffee table”

Her heart skipped a beat as she deciphered the note. Grabbing the book and turning to the page showed a book cipher. Smiling, she set it down and got to work. Screwing her father over to communicate with her brother was worth it this way. Afterall she loved her brother and would do anything for him.

-[_]-[_]-

Mason chuckled at a joke one of the business men told him and the crowd. The joke sucked but the man’s wife was attractive and had been caught by his blessing if her dilated eyes were anything to go off of. He would seal the deal later, he rubbed his wife’s side in a way to signal that he had scored. Her smile at him was cut off by a sound coming from his phone.

It wasn’t a normal ringtone, it was the one he used for four total numbers, none of them meaning anything good. Estella looked nervous as he had filled her in on what that noise meant.

Grabbing it he accepted the call “This is Mason,”

“Mason, this is John at Moonlight Security, Sir we have a situation at your residence. Approximately fifteen minutes ago we received an alarm that one of the doors had been broken down. The police arrived within minutes but the suspect had already escaped. I’m sending you photos now, you will need to come to the office as it looks like one of your firearms was stolen.”

Mason’s blood chilled to be replaced by rage, “Send them to me, I’ll book the earliest transportation there.” 

The man ignored the looks and questions from everyone as the pictures streamed in. The first was of the door which was now in the Island. The next showed the mantle without the family sword. He growled out that someone had touched his property.

The next few were of his office, which revealed the empty drawers and safe. If he had been angry before this was setting a new peak of rage he was seeing red. The last was of the bedroom and the drawers obviously having been riffled through. The closet showed much the same with his personal pistol’s case empty and against the far wall.

Closing the phone he pocketed it trying not to explode. “Someone broke into my home, and robbed it.” he said out loud, the rage peaking. “And stole a family artifact.”

His wife was in shock knowing just how bad something like this would be. Several apologies were given as he grabbed his phone again to book a flight. “Estella dear please stay with the children and enjoy the rest of the vacation. I will deal with this.”

“Of course,” she said, kissing him before whispering. “Make them pay.”

Chapter Text

Passive: 

Arcs releases a steady stream of pheromones that can put a woman into the mood. Outside factors can stop this or outright indifference to him will as well. The woman will see Jaune or any arc in a more positive light, reinforcing the physical aspects of an arc and allowing the woman to view it as normal. Women nearing ovulation or in the window of it are more susceptible to its influence as any woman is during that time to the right influence from a man to have sex. Entering an Arc’s zone of influence and leaving will be like being near a dangerous animal but for sexual power. Weak willed women will be drawn towards it after even that limited exposure while the strong willed will barely notice it at all until it begins to build. An Arc’s personal state as well will influence how the passive is broadcasted. The more desperate or aroused an Arc is the heavier the lust filled side will be. This helps during coupling by keeping the woman’s engine at the right speed and pressure upon it. 

 Long term effects act like bricks slowly being built up changing how he is perceived by the one being influenced. As the effect builds the more lust based side begins to build, racing the other love side to dominance inside the brain. 

 After effects once a woman has been taken by an Arc the above changes helps keep the woman’s brain in pleasure mode when around an Arc. As well as prolonging the influence of the aura on her body further increasing the likelihood of staying and becoming pregnant. As well as keeping the Arc out of the fling only territory or never again box that women often file men that were good in bed and had good genes but where trash everywhere else. 

 Touch based effects:

 Due to the impregnation of Aura into every fiber of an Arc’s being touching a woman will give a direct and more noticeable stream of pheromones and chemicals to the brain. The spot will feel wonderful like a beloved lover touched it. The closer it was to the person's erogenous zones the stronger the lust filled effect will be. This method is more direct and more dangerous as it requires direct skin to skin contact. A woman could be driven to orgasm via a simple back massage and help flood her brain with the chemicals to help build the false love dam. Kissing is the last true section of this as the saliva of an Arc contains a diluted dose of the aphrodisiac that their body creates and is even stronger than touching alone even to the right place. But it requires the Arc’s saliva to be consumed or touch the skin and be absorbed via that method.  

 Even with this the person can still walk away and pure chemical reactions don’t last forever and without the soul’s side of love it fades. It’s why all of the gift’s parts work together to keep a woman in the mental space of breeding and love so that she never wants to leave. And allows the soul to fill the facade created by the gift. 

 Sexual Touch and intercourse:

 Touching one of the main erogenous zones on a woman directly will push even more of the positive chemicals to the brain just like anyone touching them when she is aroused. Kissing them or licking them will also push the aphrodisiac into her system and will often leave a throbbing sensation and desire for the Arc. 

 An Arc’s cum is the strongest source of pheromones and aphrodisiacs he has. A woman drinking it or having it on her body will push more inside of her until the semen dries out which is harder due to the Aura of the arc helping protect it both inside her body and without. In some situations a pre laid out baseline cumming on her face can set a woman off in orgasm. The same can be said for simply sucking off the Arc. 

 Direct injection of the Aura and cum superchargers the effect as it begins to use the woman’s own reproductive system and feedback to send more signals to the brain to stay around to keep feeling like this. Anal injection can also be done and can be just as powerful but the woman has to agree to the anal in the first place which is harder than not. As Arcs are more well endowed than normal men or even other blessed. 

 Sex with an Arc due to all of the above will have women orgasming constantly and be in a state of near sexual oblivion and bliss. But like everything it can’t be permanent without choice from the woman. Keeping her happy in the bedroom and elevating her outside of it with all the above effects push her to stay and become pregnant by the Arc. Though outside influences will always dictate life with the false love and lust being so high compromises will be made to stay near the Arc.

 Ovulation and Aura:

 Women near an Arc will begin to ovulate earlier and have the egg last longer inside her body as the Aura from the Arc begins to coil around her womb and ovaries to further protect any offspring that could be created. Women who are near an Arc for a prolonged time will also begin to have a wider window but it may only be a few hours and be barely noticeable outside the effects the passives have upon her mind. 

 Pregnancy:

 With ovulation moved up pregnancy is often assured as long as chemical deterrents aren’t taken or after chemicals are used. With the aura inundating the ovaries and womb of the women the pregnancy is sending more signals of correctness and perfection to the brain. However the shock of discovery of said pregnancy or the possibility of it can be so shattering that it breaks the chains of false love upon her and can let a woman escape the harem.

 Brainwashing and the false love:

 Part of an Arc’s harem success is that the woman will never fully leave the harem as long as her brain and body feel the effects of the chemical cocktail that has been put into it. Everything about it is to keep this cocktail topped off and active so that her mind never wonders or begins thinking of other men outside necessity. It's why there are so many ways the Arc’s gift is trying to keep the woman close so this conditioning can begin and stay active. And often why when a new woman enters the harem she is showered in love and sex by the Arc to push along the chains she herself is forging on her own mind. 

 This conditioning is needed to allow for her own soul to begin filling the facade the chemical creates of false love. Without the framework the women in the harem would over time filter out as life re asserted its dominance in day to day things. Forcing a woman into the harem via the chemical only method would require more attention from the arc as the true love side would never form as the hatred or resentment would fester. Unsuccessful pregnancies or difficulties in getting pregnant are often causes of discontent around the harem. Even with this the conditioning allows the woman to view even out right favoritism of other women as a positive for them as well. As the cocktail reinforces the pair bonding chains between Arc and woman.

 Consent and actual love:

 Even with all the changes women can naturally fall in love with Arcs and are more resistant to being changed than those who aren’t in love with him before. In Jaune’s case Yang and Ruby and Velvet both love Jaune up front. Velvet a little less so but she would be resistant to all but the most direct and forceful attempts to make her submit. If not for her personal choice to submit instantly. Pyrrha is next lowest but due to her own personality would likely willingly submit and be conditioned rather quickly. Women who fall in love with an Arc after the process begins are the harems' most ardent supporters including attempting to bring in others to the harem so they may experience the same thing she did. Consenting to sex and other activities is a barrier on the mind from the extreme effects of the gift. 

 But even then pleasurable sex is still pleasurable and will have some influence no matter what. But having the option to consent and holding that card till she says no will protect and direct the influence to the more sexual side till the either false love begins or actual love does as well. Women who are in love from square one tend to be the wives of the Arc once more permanent settings are needed either due to the number of women involved or simply to keep things organized.

 Changing the woman’s orientation:

 Those not attracted to men or predominantly away from them will have a harder time being influenced by the gift. But enough perseverance or outright rape can force the floor to a level where the gift will begin to change there preference. Though at best it's only for the Arc and is rarely enough to fully change orientation. Even with rape its not a overnight change and the action will have negative consequences till the love side begins to grow or the pain fades if it ever does. Women who are forced into the harem like this are also the most dangerous as they are the most likely to break the conditioning outside those who are abused.

 Submissiveness: 

 Given standard human behavior women will tend to be more submissive upfront and in cases of sexual intercourse before any influence can alter it. Women who are naturally less submissive to men especially will begin to gravitate towards it as the domination of an Arc during the sex will imprint more and more positive emotions and links inside of her to where it becomes second nature to her and towards him alone. He becomes the ‘one’ to them and they will gladly be submissive inside the bedroom. Outside the bedroom it will take longer to become the same level as it is closer to the outside world and all its influences. It starts small and builds the longer and more utterly dominant the Arc is with her based on his needs. A bratty or switch housewife will likely not be as submissive in time than an enemy who needed to be broken. 

 Negative emotions on the influence:

 Negative emotions focused on an Arc are the biggest hurdle he would have to climb to get a woman to become a harem member. Strong enough emotional changes can shatter a woman’s link to the Arc and allow them to leave. Even the deepest conditioned woman can still be awoken if the reaction is negative enough. Though at that point battered woman syndrome can rear its head and the love that is there will keep them inside the Arc’s web.

Chapter Text

The effects of the Arc Blessing on women can be divided into four primary stages and with multiple symptoms and effects shown. And to what degree they have submitted. The more a woman is submissive the easier time she will have in sinking towards the later stages. Conquered women due to the nature of the breaking will find themselves pushed into Stage 3 or near the end of Stage 2.

Stage 1 Introduction

With the target having been picked, the Arc begins to use all means to seduce the woman into having sex. Signs are the same as standard arousal but with the thought processes being more disrupted. Physically women in this stage are more aroused than normal and might begin masturbating before they submit to sex.

Submission to conquest: Submitting to having sex. Is complete when the Arc inseminates the woman. In some cases such as Faunus simply having them be exposed to enough of the pheromones can push them deeper into the stages. Once in the throws of passion the effects move into Stage 2.

Stage 2 Priming

The target is now inundated with multiple signals and symptoms ranging from increased long term lust to an addiction like ache for the person. As well as seeing the reduction in objections to orders or to giving up power either in the bedroom or outside of it. 

Submission of power: Submissiveness in actions and commands become powerful tools. Can be used to change several things but the more extreme the command is once it’s given the more she will resist. The deeper in submission the woman goes, the more and more accepting she will be of any and all orders. At its truest depths ordering them to murder can be met with a when and where.

Submission to lust: The body craves the arc sexually now and thoughts begin to emerge of increasingly more extreme lusts. Taboos once thought never to be crossed begin to be crossed and limits are crossed involving family and friends. Some in the submitting will offer up family to the Arc for conquest. Many women will find their kinks altering to align with the Arc in questions. Though the standard breeding and domination ones will continue. Friendships with women in this stage are often strained as the affected try to recruit other women into the clutches of the Arc.

Submission to body: The body begins to crave the Arc. This is where the addictive feelings of the sex rear their heads and most women feel an ache to just be near the Arc in question. The pheromones are a likely culprit as the mental pathways begin to be wired to accepting everything from the Arc Blessing.

All of the above submissions happen together and some will be deeper into one than the others. Once the emotional connections begin to form the subject moves to stage 3 Indoctrination

Stage 3 Indoctrination

With the chemical affects now fully in control women begin to exhibit signs of extreme arousal daily including chronic masturbation if not in the presence of an Arc to outright sabotage of relationships. Women have been noted to destroy rings from marriages to destroying birth control of friends and family just so they might be taken by the Arc and turned.

Submission of soul/love: The chemical side of love begins and will be slowly backed up by the emotional side as well. All mentions of the Arc will be met with smiles and knowing glances at other affected women. Women in this stage are also known to seduce women in the attempt to corrupt them enough for the Arc to conquer more easily. Outright kidnapping could happen as well but is limited due to how the primary affected is viewing the relationship in regards to the harem as a whole. In public places the affected will act as Wingwomen to lure in others to the Arc where the beginnings of the Blessing start. Once far gone enough to where this is considered normal they enter Stage 4 Domination

Stage 4 Domination

The last stage and most permanent of them all. The mind has become so hard wired towards the Arc that the mention of betrayal is met with hatred and revulsion and attempted destruction of the person wishing it on the group. 

Submission of mind: With the mind in the grasp of the Arc nothing can be kept from him. Or through his grasp to generate more standing for the harem. Secrets will be sold and anything to increase the chances of children or successfully raising them is never doubted. Women in this stage are the perfect wife to an Arc if chosen and have been used as spies in foreign lands. 

Chapter Text

Friday morning week one.

“I feel like I'm forgetting something,” Jaune said as he continued to jog.

‘We went over the timeline, Summer in Mirror got raped on Tuesday of next week as Ozpin calls on the day before. In the evening likely because he failed to get info from Mason or Estella.’ Truth said going over the major events coming up. ‘It’s not Peach’s class bullshit. That's like two weeks away.’

“Right, but I still can’t shake the feeling something is coming up soon,” he replied.

‘Is it Amber?’ Umbra asked bored of the whole affair.

“No she’s still in the loop for the harem as is, maybe a bit early.” the blonde replied.

‘Really? Why early?’ he shadow asked.

“She reminds me of my girlfriend from my place.” Jaune replied thinking of the girl he left behind. “No, I didn’t leave her behind, she’s been dead for three years.” he slowed then stopped as the last few years of memories finally started to click. 

‘Is that why things seem so out of place in your memories?’ Truth asked, ‘Half of the recent past you’ve suppressed?’

“Possibly,” the man replied, not wanting to think about her death or his own that likely happened.

‘That explains a lot’ Umbra said 

“Back on tangent please. My personal life doesn’t matter anymore.”

‘Yes but we can’t find anything up front that explains your feeling.’ Truth replied ‘The last major issues are the riddle from the god of darkness and the final farewell. What does love and shielding mean?’

“Well I would assume it means that… No it can’t be that easy,” Jaune said, pausing again.

‘Easy?’ the other soul asked, confused. 

“Love, true love not the hormone and chemical side is a shield against the blessing. It’s how Summer resisted it for so long. She still loved Tai, It took weeks before the day we went over to their house and Tai left for the arena. Her love protected her from the influence till it was overpowered by lust.”

“If she had a young child… ah ahh ahh!” Janre was chuckling now. “Those bastards, those magnificent bastards. They kept the lust up till the pregnancy happened. That forces the brain to swap to love for the newborn and the wiring the lust does changes the connections so they always associate the kids with the Arc in question and more sex. Fuck its brilliant, horrifying how its been used but genius.” he said so many clues lining up now.

‘So if we can get them to love us, the worst of the Blessing is null and void?’ Truth asked the revelation, making him smile. ‘It’s how Yang and Ruby resisted so long as well! Pyrrha and everyone else got to know us after we pumped out loads of the pheromones.’

“Exactly, but if they fall for us we can keep most of their personality the same. They won’t fall down the lust bimbo route in everyday things around us. The dream! The matriarchs were normal and aware fully while in the middle of sex! Their love prevented them from slipping into blind lust. That’s what we have to do, we keep going as is to make the relationships work!” Jaune said smiling.

‘We cracked it,we really did!’ Truth said excited.

“We did,” the blonde said looking around, the world almost had a new light to it. The dark and gray seemed to have receded. A child was playing with a ball while their mother was talking with someone at a bus stop. In the distance a car’s tires could be heard screeching as the ball slipped into the road. The young child followed not a care in the world. 

It was all in slow motion as Jaune reacted. Rushing forward as the car was already in his peripheral view. Throwing his Aura up he focused it on his back and sides as he scooped up the terrified child and jumped up and backwards trying to clear the car. He landed and rolled after impacting part of the windshield. Rolling he stopped on his back the kid okay crying and running towards their mother.

Pain swirling around as the Aura started to heal him he thought, ‘That’s what I forgot about today.’

-[_]-[_]- Friday afternoon week one.

Glynda’s week should have been fairly dull. She hadn’t had to teach for several days, giving her plenty of time to sit at home and… reflect. And she had, most notably, the other blonde in her life. One Jaune Arc who the coming rant at had kept her mind a blaze with worry and in her darkest moments desire. Though it was clear he hadn’t impregnated Miss Scarlatina, the chances were high he would eventually if they continued. And she had first dibs… the thought continued to run rampant through her mind. 

After three days of inspections Ozpin and the VPD had decided that there were no holes in the school's security system, no intruders… and no leads. By Friday Beacon had opened up its doors, ruining everyone’s dreams of a 6 day weekend. And allowing her to speak with the two on her list. 

Miss Goodwitch hadn’t been surprised to see half the seats in her class empty… but she had missed the blond in the front row of her second period more than she would’ve liked to admit. More than was appropriate.

‘Get a hold of yourself.’ She thought harshly. So she was attracted to one of her students. That wasn’t that unusual; he was attractive, why wouldn’t she be? Glynda had eyes, it wasn’t as if she could reasonably expect not to notice someone eventually- on an intellectual level she knew most of her coworkers and students eyed her up on a regular basis, and she let it slide without much fuss. Why was this so different?

Because a student crushing on a teacher was less dangerous than a teacher with a crush on a student. She should have caught the signs far sooner than this, headed it off before she let herself get so attached. Glynda bothered him at work everyday, spent extra time looking over his work, went out of her way to let Jaune know her door was always open if he needed her. But no, she couldn’t admit it until shirtless perfection had smacked her in the face.

She bit her lip. That line of thinking needed to stop. But she didn’t want it to, the dream from Tuesday morning kept igniting a fire inside of her. One that wouldn’t be sated till she seduced Jaune and rode herself to a pregnancy. Otherwise Arthur and Morgan wouldn’t exist, the names had stuck in her mind from another dream. One where she was holding onto their firstborns and smiled at each other. 

Shaking her head she swapped her focus, there were plenty of reasons for Jaune to need extra attention. He was a bright young man with potential she refused to let go to waste. He was alone… like her. No, she hadn’t been lying to Kali, she did see a lot of herself in the boy, which made it too easy to get attached. If anything Jaune had it worse- she had been an orphan from the day she was born. Even ‘Goodwitch’ had been a name of her own creation - she had no idea what her parents had been called and she had longed for something that was hers. Some people might think that he had the advantage, but Glynda had been used to standing alone her entire life… to have a support structure, and then lose it, to know where you came from, to see it everyday, to have people recognize you for it, and be constantly reminded that you didn’t belong anymore…

Jaune had the strength of character to keep going, to bear that. She admired him for that. He was good to his friends and civil with his peers, when so many of his classmates were insufferable bastards with perfectly happy home lives. And he had seemed to have woken up to the dangers he was in if he continued to slide. He was still keeping up with school, and he was practically self-supporting- he had a good work ethic and knew how to handle money. ‘He’s so mature for his age’.

She sighed. Oh, if only the attraction was just physical. Then she could ignore him, or just enjoy the occasional bit of guilty eye candy. But she liked Jaune, and he needed her. What he needed, though, was an adult, an advisor, not a girlfriend. If he wanted that he could have any number of girls his own age, not some lonely cradle robber like her. He needed a matriarch, the word had also stuck in her mind as well as several others.

‘You’re only 7 years older’ a wicked voice in the back of head whispered. ‘What difference will that make in 20 years?’ She snuffed it out ruthlessly. For as long as she had been teaching her youth had been an annoyance- it made her students see her as a peer, even a sexual prospect, and not their boss. She had done everything in her power to downplay it, to exaggerate the age gap… and now here she was, giddy at the prospect that it might work in her favor.

Glynda hadn’t visited ‘Branwen’s Fitness’ in 3 days. She told herself she wouldn’t, until she could get her hormones under control, but the more she tried the more she realized it was a fool’s errand. Absence made the heart grow fonder. And it knew what she wanted even if her brain didn’t let her think it.

She had another mission, as she pulled into the parking lot. By her side were physical copies of all of today’s in class assignments, as well as the report from Jaune’s latest physical. Sure, he could pick them up himself whenever he came back, but…

Who was she kidding, she just wanted an excuse to see him. So Glynda found herself mildly disappointed when it was Clover,not Jaune, who was manning the front desk during the blond’s usual block.

“Glynda.” He said amicably.

“Where’s Jaune?” The words left her lips before she could help herself.

Clover showed no signs of offense. “Sleeping.” He said calmly. “He’s been feeling under the weather for the last few days… and that was before some idiot rammed their car into him this morning.”

Glynda’s blood went cold. “...What?” She whispered.

Clover placed a calming hand on her shoulder, steadying her- Glynda’s legs had started to buckle.

“Relax.” Clover said. “Some kid wandered into the road and was almost hit. Jaune scooped him up and took the brunt. They say he jumped at the last second to only really hit the edge of the windshield. Bruised some ribs and likely cracked a few as well. But the paramedics said he was lucky. Too lucky, but maybe he needed some luck after everything. With some rest he’ll be back by Monday or Tuesday at latest. It has bruised though and looks ugly.”

Glynda was silent for a long moment, clutching her various papers to her chest.

“Can I see him?” She asked, in a voice that was calm… too calm.

Clover sighed. “Only if you promise not to wake him.” He said. Then he rose, taking her down the stairs. “If he’s awake it’s on him to not rest and sleep off the worst of the pain.|

Glynda felt the eyes roaming over her body as she walked through the basement of the gym. Normally it didn’t bother her, but her emotions were out of whack at the moment. Could these meatheads at least try to not to have their eyes bug out of their heads? Glynda took a moment to glance in the mirrors that lined the walls as she walked.

...Gods, had her gym clothes always been this revealing? She never used to dress like this, it was only to impress- ‘-Not another word.’ She told herself.

Clover’s voice dropped to a whisper as he quickly opened the door and the two stepped in. “Normally Jaune keeps it locked.” He explained. “But after this morning’s accident we thought it would be better to leave it open, in case he needed help.”

The room was small and neat, with all the necessities of life and not much of a personal touch… just like home. In the dim light Glynda was barely able to spot Jaune’s powerful silhouette, chest rising and falling under the covers. His bare shoulder peaked out, muscles relaxed. He looked younger when he was asleep- more at peace. But even at his most vulnerable it was impossible to ignore the strength that radiated from his form. Till he moved, a hiss coming from him as he rolled over to face the doorway, eyes opening slowly.

“Yes?” he called out clearly groggy.

The schoolteacher instinctively took a step forward, wanting to brush away a stray strand of hair that had fallen in front of Jaune’s eyes. Her hand swept the hair away as she asked. “Are you okay?”

“Been better Glynda, but I couldn’t let the kid get hurt. I had to act.” he said, trying to sit up.

“NO!” she shouted pushing him down now over him. “Stay still, you don’t want to hurt the ribs even more than before!” 

Jaune looked up at her his eyes finding hers and for a moment she could see the dream. The years of love that it took to have a conversation without speaking. And they had one, she knew he would be alright given time. Responding with her own look of acknowledgement and pleas to heal quickly.

“You’re lucky,” She finally said out loud, “Clover filled me in on what happened. A second later or earlier and you might’ve been killed.” Tears were leaking out now. Nothing she could do would stop them. Clover took the opportunity to split, not wanting to witness the waterworks.

“Don’t cry my queen, I will heal just like all the other times.” Jaune said his brain was muddled by the painkillers he had been forced to take. “Arthur and Morgan need you right now.”

Glynda looked at him in shock, “Who?” her heart was beating so quickly. How had he known those names?

“Our children, our beautiful children,” he said, becoming more aware. “Our… oh this isn’t a dream.” he said looking around. “Glynda I’m…” Jaune was cut off by her lips attaching themselves to his. 

It took a second before he replied to her kiss his tongue seeking entrance to her mouth. Her own accepted his organ, as her unique taste was revealed. Cherry with a hint of tea leaves, a perfect flavor for his Alpha. He pulled back panting as he looked at her blushing face.

“Glynda.”

“Jaune,” she replied, “You had it too! The dream of our children. The pack, our love.” her blush was growing larger.

“Glynda, please let me think about this. Yes I had it too, and I can explain what’s going on. But can you give me a few days to process this. It’s all so new.” He was being honest, this was a monkey wrench in the works he never expected. 

“I…” she hesitated, her heart starting to crack that he was rejecting her after everything.

“I’m not saying no,” The man replied, seeing her distress. “I just need to figure out how to talk to you about this and other things.”

She nodded her heart soaring. “I brought your work and the results. We can discuss them on Monday, when we have a chat with Miss Scarlatina as well. You have some explaining to do.”

The jig was up about monday night, at least that part of it. “We didn’t have sex, but I know we need to be careful.”

“Yes Jaune yes you do,” She said, kissing his forehead. “In so many ways.” Her heart was set now, nothing would get in her way in regards to Jaune and her relationship, nothing .

-[_]-[_]- Friday afternoon approximately an hour after Glynda left.

Cinder Fall’s apartment was on the 3rd floor of an apartment at 921 Otoño street, room 314. She laid on her couch impatiently, reviewing some reports from her agents. They had found some leads on an ancient tribe that might still be operating as an international syndicate, but their numbers, their power, even their existence was all fuzzy; it could just be a rumor, and she was wasting her time because the most powerful Blessed she had ever seen was already within her grasp if only he would just-

A knock came at the door, it was only six o’clock and she hadn’t expected him till much later if at all tonight. She didn’t rush, she strolled and opened it up to reveal the man of her dreams. Arms laden with luggage  and… where those rifle bags? And was that a sword’s hilt? So many questions were racing through her mind.

“Mind if I step in before I get spotted with all this?” he asked

“Please,” she said, stepping out of the way. Watching him trundle in and deposit the bags on her couch and started to open them. The long cases and sword rested on the front still to be touched. “What is all this?”

“Loot from my father’s house.” Jaune replied. “Robbed the bastard blind.”

“You what!?!” She asked, her voice rising, “Of all the stupid things you could do Jaune! Robbing him was the highest on the list outside attacking him!” 

“I wore a mask and other disguising features.” he said, grabbing a mask and putting it on. “See?” he asked, showing off. 

Cinder starred as it became clear the mask wasn’t a proper mask. It was his true face, the others were a mask. The wolf was his actual self. She swallowed hard imagining that look as he continued to drive himself into her. 

“Anyway we needed this,” he said holding up a data drive, “Records as well. With this we can attack his true weak spot. His ego and pride, and the empire he’s built on the backs of conquered women. With this and all the financial information we can get. And likely some Section four data as well we should be able to build a web of just how far his reach is and reveal it to the world.”

“Jaune if his reach is as large as you say it is, how would he allow that to happen?”

“Simple we hack the news stations with a time delay virus to force revoke admin privileges to everyone else and have our story be the only thing on the sites.”

“That's actually brilliant, they can’t kill the servers or risk billions. And denying the truth when it's in their faces would kill them. They can’t win,” She said smiling before rushing to Jaune to kiss him. “And you said you needed a spymaster.”

“I do, but I think this calls for a reward no?” he said, his hands moving to her ass.

“Oh yes,” she said, her mind having cleared of the lust but the desire to submit was still strong. Her golden eyes full of mirth and lust as she kissed him again.

“Bedroom?” he asked as he was slowly kissing her neck.

“Please?” she moaned out. Her throat felt like it was on fire as he pushed her into the room. He stopped near the door to shut it and take off his shirt. The look in his eyes matched the mask’s snarl though said mask was on her table with the stacks of paperwork from her colleagues. 

“By the gods looking at you just fills me with joy,” Cinder said, taking off her shirt. The bra underneath wasn’t fancy but his eyes did go to her milky skin.

Stepping closer his hands met her breasts as the thumbs looped under the clothing and were kneading into the flesh. Jaune’s mouth met hers as they dueled for control.

“No demands?” she asked, wanting the back and forth again.

“One, stay alive.”

“Is that a threat?” Cinder asked fear creeping up her back.

“Not from me, I don’t want to lose you Cinder. Not because I would lose sex, but because I need your mind and emotions to counteract mine. I need a lifeline even from where you sit to prevent me from becoming my father.”

“I’ll be that Jaune, and more,” she said, kissing him again as he was looking sad.

“Thank you,” he said, sitting on the bed, his cock straining his pants. 

“Want me to please that tool?” the ravenette asked. 

Jaune nodded as she slipped off her bottoms. Her luscious thighs peeked out from a not super sexy thong but left little to his imagination. He growled an approval as she turned and bent over to take them off. Her round bottom came into view and revealed her wet womanhood.

The blonde could smell her arousal as his cock throbbed. She was teasing him, “Do you think teasing me is the best idea?” he asked, pushing his pants and boxers down.

“Perhaps?” She asked slyly, kicking off the sodden panties to the side and turning back to undo the strap on her bra. 

Letting the fabric fall she strutted to him and got in his lap. His cock between her and him, gently she rubbed herself against his balls. The dripping fluid felt hot against his flesh. Jaune’s hands found her hips as he leaned closer. Capturing a nipple with his mouth his tongue swirled around  the nub. Cinder moaned and sped up her actions.

“If you want me this bad all you have to do is beg,” the blonde said looking her in the eyes. “Beg and i’ll push you up and you can slide down my cock.”

“I want that,” the noirette replied, moving up on her own. “I want you to fuck me like you did on Wendsday. Leave me packed to the ovaries with cum.”

Jaune’s erection twitched at her words. “That’s not begging though.” he said, stopping her. “I meant it, beg .”

“Fuck me please,” she said her mind slipping to his desires.

“Please what?” he asked, pushing her to submit more and more to him out of habit.

“Please master, please fuck me!” Cinder was begging now. “I want you to fuck me! Fuck me so hard nothing else matters but you and I!” 

Jaune smiled, picking her up and moving her so she would slide down his cock. Gravity assisted her as she fell. The penis rammed her cervix and set off an orgasm. Her hips jumped as she continued to writhe in pleasure. He held her down so he could feel the entirety of her walls clench around him. 

Seeing her come down he began to move his hips driving her up and letting the world do the rest. She continued to moan as he worked her to another world shattering climax. Panting and with nipples the hardest they’ve ever been she grasped them loving every second of the sex. And Jaune wasn’t even trying yet. Cinder knew this was just a warm up, otherwise she would crash after a few rounds. 

Her master was just that kind of man, and she wouldn’t change it for the world. 

-[_]-[_]- Friday evening Rose/Xiao Long household.

If you had asked Tai about Mason before he threw Jaune out, several answers would've been given. The man could fight and knew how to show it off. But as a father it was clear it had been an act. Jaune telling them both what he had done in the other timeline soured his outlook even further.

Even the day of the reveal Tai had almost forced Ruby and Yang to watch him talk about a fight. They'd both been right to storm off in anger. Tai would talk to them when Jaune revealed his past to them. But that day would definitely be scared into his memory. Tuesdays normally didn't shatter his world view in such a way as that one did.

Summer had been withdrawn given what the other blonde had said. She seemed terrified to even go near the family now. Reaching out he took her hand and squeezed.

"Thank you," Summer replied, looking at what they had gathered from their own memories and sources. The two were gathering every last speck of information to try and destroy Mason before he could strike them.

"You're welcome," he said, looking still. "We might and probably should bring Qrow into this. He might be able to get us files we can't."

"Yes, I just worry it would tip him off to something being wrong. We don't know where his loyalty lies." She replied knowing it would help immensely to clear up connections and blocked paths.

"So we do it, We either force him to look at it as us and Jaune, Or his sister." Tai said his own anger boiling up.

"Do you think he will make the right choice?" Summer asked

"He better or I won't hesitate to put him down." Tai said anger aimed at Mason and Raven blurring together into the image of Qrow.

-[_]-[_]- Friday near midnight.

Mason Arc wasn't happy, first he was pulled away from some fine snatch. Then forced onto an airplane at the ass crack of dawn to fly home to be harassed by reporters. Only to arrive at his residence to see everyone not doing anything but waiting for him. 

He'd been seeing red since the phone call yesterday afternoon. And all he wanted to do was destroy the scum who had attacked his den. Hang his corpse from the deck and let birds pick at it.

Even the pretty stewardess on the flight hadn't altered his mood. If anything she seemed repulsed by him. Looks like there were still some things to learn about his Blessing. "Anything you've been able to identify about the suspect?" He ordered it, wanting results now.

"No sir, all we could gather based on our videos indicate he wore gloves and completely covered his face. We can't get facial recognition or fingerprints without something else to go on. Could you think of anyone who could do this?"

"A few but they wouldn't declare war like this. It's too subtle for them." He replied at the hapless no-named offering he was looking at.

"We'll sir, we could examine the files on the other cameras if you would allow us. Perhaps they saw something ours couldn't." 

"You've been briefed, what happens if you look beyond this incident correct?" Mason asked knowing he had made several examples in the past. 

"Yes sir!" The group shouted out.

"Good," he said, opening the app and broadcasting it to the monitors they had set up. Forwarding to the right time they played together. 

Mason watched as the door came crashing in. Clearly a Blessed he thought as the intruder went right for the sword. Not what he had expected. Something like that while worth money didn't fit a robbery unless it was as he was leaving. 

Leaning in his hand fell on some technician's shoulder as he watched. Seeing the blade being drawn made his heart stop. It was beautiful, the damn thing had refused to budge for him. And it was working for this low life scum!

He could hear the pained sounds coming from the tech till he heard a crunch and scream. His hand was wet as he looked at the man who was writhing on the floor as Mason held onto his now crushed and severed arm. Dropping it he walked over to him before stomping on his head. It felt good to work out a little anger, even if it was on the wrong person. 

The splat was loud but thankfully they had laid out tarps. Clearly able to be removed without a drop of blood leaking into his fine carpet. Snorting in anger he looked at the group. "We have one task. Find that man and bring him to me. Alive ." Mason looked at the image of the wolf mask, if he wanted to be a predator, he needed to know he wasn’t the only one out hunting.

Chapter Text

Saturday morning Cinder's apartment

Cinder sighed as she shifted in bed. Her lover should've been beside her. But the spot was empty and still warm to the touch. Opening her eyes she looked and could see his mop of blonde hair in the kitchen cooking up something for them both. She did wonder what a black and tan was. And why they needed to come out. His singing was nice even if she didn't understand the song.

With a far too young for her age giggle she continued to stare. Jaune certainly was a master she had never expected to meet. Or even to think of a man as her master. Her abusive step father had soured her on the idea of male leadership in the bedroom and beyond. 

But the blonde certainly had his way to get her to submit. Blessing and otherwise, he was responsive in the bedroom and did as she asked. Cinder could still feel the weight of his seed still sloshing around inside her uterus. Her hand went to the slight bulge it created imagining it much larger as their child grew. 

Looking at her calendar she knew her period would start in a week at max and then another week after she would ovulate. The thought sent a pleasant chill down her spine. He hadn't demanded she get pregnant so quickly but the ravenette certainly wasn't going to stop it at this rate. 

Sighing she stood on wobbly legs and to her dresser to pull out one of her granny panties. She wasn't going to ruin her nice ones to absorb the gallon of semen she has inside of her. Pulling them up and donning a shirt she looked at Jaune again, reaching out with her aura to sense his own.

Something during the earth shattering sex and lust had blinked on her radar. It felt like he had a second Aura. Which shouldn't be possible, maybe for a pregnant blessed woman. The thought made her pause looking down at her stomach.

Could another sensor tell if she would be pregnant if the child was also active with Aura? Could they know if a baby had theirs unlocked? Her breathing started to hasten. Was she in danger if she got pregnant would all of the pack's women be in danger?

Her mind continued to spiral as the thoughts hammered home just how dangerous the world was. Her heart clenched, something was wrong. She tried to speak out but it caught in her throat.

Jaune appeared before her, pulling her close. His smell and touch had a calming effect. He said something to her and it took a few tries before she could understand it. 

"Hey Cinder, look at me, breathe with me okay!" It was an order from her master and she would comply. 

"In,two three four. And out two three four." Jaune said in a calming voice.

Her own breathing matching his own as her heart began to slow down, her thoughts mellowing as tears started to form in her amber eyes. 

"I'm sorry," she finally said after several minutes.

"Cinder, don't apologize, you just had a panic attack." He said putting his hands on her back and head holding her close.

His arms felt so safe to her as she breathed in his scent."I still have one, A weakness I mean that I can't show as one of your women." Cinder replied.

"I don't ask and never will ask that you be a emotionless machine Cinder." The blonde said, wiping away her tears. "If you're up to it, I would like to know what set one off."

She nodded before speaking, "Something about you feels like you have two Auras. Which shouldn't be possible. And it led to the idea of me pregnant with an aura positive child and how that could put all of us in danger." She said the tears starting again.

Jaune pulled her close. "Cinder you don't have to get pregnant right now if you don't want to. As for the other part, maybe we should do some training so anyone in the pack can at least defend themselves if they get attacked. Or at least hold out until one of the others can arrive as backup."

"That wouldn't be a bad idea," she said sniffling. "Especially for those without any training. I know a few of your girls are going to be civilians." 

"Yes, but giving them something even if it only buys a few minutes can save their life." Jaune said his logic was sound. "Why don't you sit down and I'll finish cooking."

"Okay," she said, moving with him to the bar and taking a seat on the stool. 

The bar meanwhile had three firearms on it. A silver handgun she didn't recognize. An Atlas produced black rifle outside its storage mode. And a bolt action rifle that looked rather like an antique. 

"Are these from your quest?" She asked, looking at them.

"Yep, a 1911 that my father had personalized but will work as a side arm. A military grade G-36, I can tell because it has the third notch for automatic fire. Also has 4 modes via a knob."

"Compact form, which is the size of a large book. Short which has the barrel and handguard shrink and the stock stay folded. The bog standard form that their military uses. And the DMR variant which I have now."

"And the wooden one?" She asked not being up to date at all with firearms. 

"Mas-36 I think. The barrel and action look different but I think it's one of those." Jaune replied. 

"So beyond continuing to plan for your father's downfall, what else do you have planned today? Beyond healing those ribs?" Cinder asked, having accidentally squeezed too hard the night before and hurt him. 

"I'm planning on going home and resting, yes. Maybe talk to my coworkers. Why do you have an idea for something?"

"Maybe, I believe two of your fellows are members of the…" she said before being cut off.

"Qrow and Clover are members of the Branwen tribe. And they're on my shit list too. Well the two aren't, I think I can force a loyalty change."

"Bold of you to believe that. And they do exist? The tribe?" She asked so glad he could read minds.

"Yes and their methods to generate Blessed is horrible. Mass abductions and gang rapes to break them. And forced the destruction of any familial ties. The father's are controlled so they have no idea at all who is whose child. Well the elder does but she keeps it under lock and key. Not even Raven has asked about her own lineage. She's too indoctrinated to do anything but keep it going."

Cinder had grabbed paper and was writing everything down so glad he knew so much. She stopped looking at him, "Anything else?" She asked desperate for more information.

"The ones known as the spiders or something similar are being hoodwinked. The leader isn't a blessed at all." Jaune replied knowing that little tidbit as well.

Cinder was shocked also writing it. "I love your semblance!"

Jaune blushed, "Thank you, uh… I got something else but I don't have any proof it'll work."

"What is it?" She asked, almost salivating over more information.

"I believe I know the words of the ancient ritual to unlock Aura." he said, revealing that card.

Cinder's pen dropped and rolled off the bar. "You do?" She was shocked. 

"I think so,I got it from the headmaster by accident when I was first figuring it out. But I don't know how it'll work on someone else. It might kill them."

She looked at him before looking down. "That's a risk for sure."

"Yah, it's why I'm hesitating. Either we grab someone at random and risk it getting out. Or we use someone in our group and risk killing them."

"It might be best to wait then, out of everyone in my group only one technically doesn't have her Aura unlocked." The ravenette said 

"Emerald Sustari,an intelligence type blessing that creates visual and auditory Hallucinations, but it puts a strain on her if used on multiple targets. However, simplifying the illusion might work better for groups. And if I can tell right using it at all will put her under great stress and might kill her."

"Please don't do that again, it's terrifying." She said feeling a little scared how well he could see into her mind.

"Sorry it's not a full shut off when I use it." He said, rubbing his head."And you can see why I'm hesitating to even consider using it on her at this current time.

"I would very much like to keep her alive. She's useful, and I did promise to let you fuck her as well." She said blushing.

"I will if she feels up to it as well. I won't force anyone if I can help it. But given our world, I might have to."

"Would you have forced me?" She asked worriedly about the answer.

Jaune went around and pulled her into a hug."No, I wouldn't have. I… might not be able to tell exactly how I feel about you and some of the others. But I wouldn't have forced you. Not now, not ever." Cinder's heart soared at his words and she leaned in to kiss him. 

-[_]-[_]- Branwen fitness Saturday afternoon:

Jaune parked his van and climbed out. While his side did hurt a little it felt more like a pulled muscle than broken or cracked ribs. Walking inside he noticed Clover's eyes follow him before he was asked.

"So a booty call was more important than healing your ribs?" Clover asked.

"It wasn't a booty call. She has medical experience and wanted to check on me herself." Jaune replied leaning against the desk. 

"Right because the leftover lipstick meant her medicine worked." 

Jaune checked his lips finding nothing of the sort but Clover was smiling. "Booty call."

"Fine, we had sex. She did most of the work and made sure I was fine during the whole thing." Jaune said not liking being called out like this.

"So is she woman number one or two? I could tell you and Glynda kissed, never thought you would cheat, especially on her." The man said 

"I'm not cheating, Glynda and I aren't together. Cinder and I are, and she's aware I'm polyamorus. So dating is okay as long as she knows and is in the loop."

"If you say so. Back to the hole Arc. Put that libido to work on healing. Last thing I want you to do is pop a rib into your lung." Clover said already tired of the blonde's shit for one day.

“Alright I'm going, you ass." Jaune replied, heading down the stairs and literally running into someone familiar. 'Damn our luck!' he thought as he caught himself as best he could.

Beneath him was Amber, panting up at him. She had gripped onto him as he fell and was off the floor. Letting go she slid onto the ground.

"Are you okay?" the blonde asked, moving to a seated position. 

"Yah, didn't see me or just wanted to get closer?" She teased.

"Little of both, why are you here?" He asked standing now to help her up.

"You know, get a workout in, tease a certain blonde man. The usual."

"Especially since he's teasing back?" Jaune asked, knowing who she was referring to. And all he had to do was press a few more buttons and get her into his room.

Then the fun would begin, his heart was pounding in his ears as he watched her mocha skin shimmer with sweat. It looked perfect if only he could see more of it. He smiled as something she said out of hand and her smile made it clear she was thinking similarly. 

"So you agree then? Star Wars is science fiction." She asked knowing in her own way he hadn't actually heard what she said.

"As I said before you know nothing, Amber Bailey. Star Wars is science fantasy, it follows myths and legends versus hard science."

"Then I guess Scotty should beam you up then?" The brunette said smiling. 

"I didn't say I preferred Trek!" Jaune replied as they walked towards his room. 

"You implied it though." She retorted pushing on both of their nerd credentials.

"Yes and you implied something with that note. Wanna explain? Or do you want the next obvious step?" He asked in the doorway letting her decide if she would enter or not. 

"Move out of the way, Jaune. I'll show you what I meant." She said huffing up. "And it'll be better than that booty call!"

Smiling ferally he shut the door and locked it. She was in his den, turning around, she faced him as he stalked closer. A voice was in his ear but he ignored it. A prime breeding age woman was about to be broken. 

Arriving at her his hands gently grabbed her hips as he pulled her into a kiss. Their tongues dueled for control as she slowly retreated. Her mouth tasted like coconut and milk. Which was oddly satisfying to him as she reached this bed. 

"Wow, you can kiss at least." She panted face flush. 

"More than that." He replied, moving to take his shirt off.

Amber's eyes watched as more of the cut physique was revealed. "I see you've been hitting the weights pretty hard." She said licking her lips.

"Yes, all the better to pick up women like you and drive you into a sexual coma." He said moving closer gently pushing her onto the bed.

The brunette felt excited, her womanhood already soaked as he got between her legs and got on his knees. "Isn't this normally the other way around?" She asked.

"Yes. But I'm teasing you my way." Jaune replied, kissing her exposed belly. She moaned as he hooked his hands into the elastic to pull them down.

Her underwear was athletic and not very sexy. But he could see just how damp they were judging by the color and smell wafting into his mouth and nose. "Someone's excited." He said pulling her pants all the way off. Kissing up from her knees he laid his lips on her inner thighs.

He continued to kiss at her legs as he heard her moans climb louder and louder. He brought a hand up and gently ran it over her clothed mound. She squirmed under his touch, panting. "I get it! Stop teasing me!" Her voice was strained as he was working her over just right. 

"Hmmm. Nope, need more punishment." he said, pulling her panties to the side just enough to breathe on her folds. His tongue gently worked around her folds, not touching them at all. He looked her in the eyes as she had pulled her top off to play with her breasts.

He kissed her folds finally which made her groan. She tried to buck more of herself into his mouth. Using his hand he kept her still as he began to explore her. Her taste was unique and rather good, but something was off. It tasted almost metallic or plastic like. 

'her birth control,' he thought to himself as he continued. The taste he could ignore for now. In a few months time she would likely be off it. He wouldn't force her, but hints could be given. Afterall his job was to breed women and they needed to know their place. The other voice was whispering in his ear driving him on as he focused on her clit. 

Sucking it into his mouth his tongue worked around it before he pressed against it fully. Amber meanwhile was shuddering in an almost orgasm, Jaune noticing this stops. "Jaune, please don't stop. It feels too good!" 

He looked at her slowly pulling back. "I think that's enough teasing. Need me to get you a towel to wipe off with?" He asked knowing she would demand sex now.

"What? No Jaune I don't need a towel. I need you to finish what you started and make me cum!" She said, pulling the panties off and showing him how red and ready she was. 

"And why would I do that? After all, we're just coworkers. No strings attached or anything. Even this might get us both in trouble." He said looking at her like the piece of meat she was. 

"Fuck me! I'll be your sex friend or friend with benefits. Anything please fuck me!" She was begging and it sounded glorious.

"Maybe, you wouldn't be the only one though. Can you live with knowing I'm fucking other girls too?" He asked now on the bed ready to pin her down.

"Yes just fuck me already I need your cock!" Amber was panting his aura was everywhere and she couldn't think beyond anything but getting fucked.

"Very well." Jaune said, pushing his pants down and letting his cock swing into her view.

The mocha skinned woman blushed hard. "Is that even gonna fit?"

"It has with Cinder, afraid you're not woman enough?" He teased knowing it would drive her on due to competition.

"I am woman enough. Get on your back I'll show you!" She said puffing up, a challenge had been issued. 

Jaune crawled on his bed and kicked off his bottoms. His cock was standing up straight, it was certainly imposing as she moved to straddle him. Breathing deep she pushed down on the head sinking about three inches before she moaned out very loudly.

Even that little had been enough to set her off. Panting she refocused and continued to slide down. Her breathing was ragged and already she was feeling lightheaded. She let out a long raspy groan as she finally hit bottom. 

"See, I made it!" Amber said, showing off the bulge in her stomach from him.

"Now move," Jaune replied knowing she was barely holding on to her sanity. 

"Okay!" She said lifting up before slipping and all of his towering erection slammed back inside. It took a few seconds before her mouth opened as she orgasmed. Jaune was sure she was saying fuck as her walls sucked on his shaft trying to get him to pop. 

"Looks like you need some work." The blonde said with a shit eating grin.

"I'll give you the best orgasm ever!" Amber retorted, moving her hips again. She didn't care anymore about her own pleasure. All she wanted was for him to get off. 

His hands found her hips to help keep her from moving too far in any direction. Breaking his dick because she fell out of his lap didn't sound appealing. She continued to bounce slowly, getting a rhythm and pace to her actions. Every few minutes she paused and groaned or threw her head back as she orgasmed. 

Amber was losing count of how many times she had achieved her peak and Jaune hadn't. Her pride wouldn't let him not get off. She needed to get him to fill her at least once before her endurance failed. Thinking quickly she said, "Fuck you're so big. Best cock I've ever had. No man compares to you!"

Jaune smiled as his cock twitched inside of her. "Ah you're getting closer now to me filling you up. But it's gonna have to be dirtier than that." 

"I want you to cum! Fill me up to the brim. I'm on the pill you can cum in me all you want. Morning, noon, and night. I'll even drink it out of a bowl if you want. Get me a little collar to wear."

He let out a loud groan and his cock twitched hard. She looked down, having found a kink she could use.

"Or do you want something more permanent? A tattoo? One over my womb? Saying I'm yours forever?" She said the last bits in a whisper just loud enough to hear. 

The blonde was clearly trying to hold back now. His breathing had sped up and sweat was glinting in the light. "I do!" he said through clenched teeth.

"And when I give you a baby before Cinder I'll add a little red heart next to it so it says you bleached my womb white." Amber said, the last bit was a stretch but she knew some had a more racial focused kink. If Faunus could have it, so could everyone else!

Jaune groaned as she felt his cock twitch before a large force rocketed to the back of her womb. He was coming and it was filling her up quickly. She moaned as the heat of his seed set her off again in orgasm. 

She panted as his orgasm lasted and she felt bloated. Little streams of his cum were leaking out of her tight pussy lips. "See I knew I could make you cum!" She said very proud of herself.

"You did and now it's my turn." he said, flipping them both so he was on top.

She panted looking up at him. Her legs locked behind his hips and kept her pussy against his groin. "So show me how you fuck then."

Jaune let out a huff before starting at a blindingly fast pace. Amber was certain she would have bruises but they would be worth every second of this pleasure. Moaning her hands roamed his chest and left scratches when she orgasmed. The bed beneath her was quickly getting soaked.

She groaned again as he continued to pound her into the bedding. This is what she had been missing with all of her previous partners. Pure lust and sex making her reach heights never seen before. And all it took was finally saying fuck me to Jaune. 

The thought made her womb quake as her cervix was being pounded. He was a perfect man and clearly could fuck for hours. Especially since his erection had not moved an inch after his orgasm. Just how long could he last? 

She was gonna need backup to do this long-term. Not her bitchy roommate, but maybe with Cinder they both could work him to exhaustion. They'd both be pregnant afterwards but it would be worth it. That train of logic was pleasing in a very primal way. Her belly big and round as he fucked himself stupid with another woman.

She felt a tad jealous at the thought but it fit. Jaune could handle an entire sorority at her school if he wanted to. If she could help guide him it would bring her pleasure. She started mumbling as he sped up even more clearly at his edge again.

"Bred me! Get me pregnant." Over and over she said it which made him go even harder. With a roar he pulled her right leg up to get a better angle as he orgasmed. For a second it felt good then the pain reared up. Screaming she started to slap at Jaune as he had dislocated her hip.

He froze seeing her pain as he pulled out more worried for her than himself. "What did I do?"

"Hip!" She cried tears streaming down her face. 

He moved to her side and was pushing her hip back into socket. She also failed to see his hands glow as he finished gently rubbing the thigh and hip. The jolt was painful but settled quickly as her breathing calmed. 

"Owe," she said finally as the pain settled to a more manageable level.

"I'm so sorry!" Jaune said in a panic.

"Jaune you didn't mean to do it. I don't think either of us knew what was going to happen. Fuck, I think I'm gonna go."

"Please don't hate me. I really don't know what came over me." Jaune said, looking down. 

"Well I did. I think I pushed too many buttons. Next time though we need a safe word. I don't want to have to wear a cast if you shatter my pelvis." She said gingerly putting her clothes on. 

"Next time?" Jaune asked looking up.

"I meant it, I'll show you I'm better than Cinder. It might just take a bit. I'll come in tomorrow and check on you. We'll talk about us and all this then okay? She asked, trying to make it clear she wasn't angry.

"Okay," he nodded. "I'll be here." He smiled at her as she left a noticeable bowlegged walk but able to nonetheless.

'The fuck as that?!?' Truth asked, finally able to be heard.

"I don't know. I couldn't stop." He replied very worried as Umbra finally chimed in again. 

'Even you have cracks in your armor. And I finally found one. How long can you resist our deepest desires when we have women like her soon to line up at the door to fuck?'

Umbra was right in many ways, Geoff was still human and he still had weaknesses. And despite their efforts he could be overwhelmed enough to give into the darkness.

Chapter Text

-[_]-[_]-Branwen Fitness Early afternoon Sunday

Jaune sighed as he was frying himself a few pieces of steak. The three had a discussion with Umbra being banished a bit from the center. But he knew that wasn’t a long term solution. Hurting Amber, hell sleeping with her like that hadn’t been his plan whatsoever.

Geoff had admitted from square one he thought she was beyond normal attractive and only the others reinforced the placement Truth had put her as. But still it had been far too easy for himself to slip into Umbra’s machinations. 

‘Geoff, you’re human. It was a mistake. One I don’t even think it wanted to happen either.’ Truth said, the man was clearly down emotionally.

“I know, it's just…” the blond couldn’t finish his sentence. 

‘Hurting her felt like you were hurting your girlfriend, huh you never said her name.’ The other soul paused, realizing he was missing some information. 

“Isabella, I called her Izzy.” He replied thinking of the chocolate brown woman he had fallen in love with. 

‘She was beautiful,’ The soul said, seeing the memories now. ‘I’m always gonna be here Geoff, you don’t have to hold the world upon your shoulders. It's why we went to Tai and Summer. Maybe we can reach out to them for just a talk. Venting might be a good idea.’

“Yah, I should. Maybe plan how we’re gonna get the files from Qrow.” he said slowly smiling. “Progress of any kind is good progress.”

‘Right, now any idea when it might be best to go to Junior’s?’

“I think this Friday night, If things are right detail wise.”

‘ So much happens next Monday. Peach’s class, Ozpin burning us, and the Bar incident.’ Truth listed off several events.

“Hold on, he never said if the Oscar bit and into Peach’s was on the following Monday or Friday. Friday would make more sense logically with staying with Cinder.” he said thinking about the chapters now. “As this Saturday Willow comes and joins the harem and I don't see any reason that would be different.” 

‘So we miscalculated again?’ Truth asked.

“Yah, I think it could be read either way but it all happening on Friday works better narratively even if it wasn’t stated ad hoc or spur of the moment.” Jaune said, pulling the meat off and putting another one in the pan. “He probably realized the timeline was a little loose and shored it up post hoc with the Saturday morning bit in the next chapter.”

‘Okay that’s not an enormous change at all really for the plan. By the four hells it might work better with more room to navigate.’

“I agree, but you can see why I like stories with very clear timestamps? It’s so easy to lose what day it can be, especially with long updates.”

‘Beyond a doubt, I’m just glad right now I can still feel all your feelings. Those steaks smell great.’ he said as Jaune imagined him looking like the chibi version drooling over his steak. The blonde chuckled as someone knocked on his door.

“It’s open,” he called wondering who was there.

Amber opened the door and walked in, she was still clearly not great as her walking was stiff. “Hi,” she said with a smile. Her clothing wasn’t athletic or date looking at all but very casual. Simple t-shirt and jeans that hugged her curves

Jaune’s heart was beating rapidly as he watched her go to his bed. “Hi,” he was holding onto everything with an iron grip to prevent a repeat of yesterday.

“Calm down,” the brunette said, seeing his stress, “I’m not here for sex. Just want to talk to you.”

“Okay, uh want some steak?” he asked, offering her some strips he had already cut up.

“No thank you,” she said blushing, “So we had sex.”

“Yah we did.” the blonde replied 

“Good, I really want to do it again later when I don’t feel like my hips are gonna fall out again.”

“I am so sorry I did that Amber,” he said looking sheepish.

“I know Jaune, and I'm sorry I pressed your buttons as hard as I did. I didn’t expect your dom mode to come out like that.”

“If i’m being honest, that was dom mode squared.” Jaune said with a blush

“Really! Wow Cinder is lucky, and I guess so am I.” she said with a giggle. 

“So, just fuck buddies? It’s what you said yesterday.” the blonde said, trying to get back onto point.

“Yah, I might be interested in a more permanent relationship in the future. But for now I’m just trying to keep all this separate from everything else. I might slowly pull you into a more standard relationship. But I can't guarantee anything till it happens.” Amber said wanting more but terrified of people’s reaction to their relationship.

“I can understand that. Uh just so it’s out in the open. I’m poly and Cinder and I have agreed to a rather open relationship as long as everyone is in the same loop. We can set up a group chat so dates don’t get confused together. And with that we might be able to hide just who you are if more people join.”  the blonde explained trying to get her on the same page.

“That would probably be the best Jaune. At least till you graduate.”

“I understand, can I ask for something real quick before you leave?” he asked, wanting to prove Umbra wrong, even if it was only to a limited degree. 

"Sure Jaune what is it?" Amber said, wondering what he was going to ask her.

“Can I kiss you? I just want to prove to myself I can control my lusts. I never want to hurt anyone like that. Ever again.” Jaune said, looking her in the eye.

“Yes,” She said, having wanted a goodbye kiss as well.

He walked slowly to her as the woman stood, their lips met. His hands moved to her hips in a very loving embrace. Amber’s hands went to his back as well as their tongues dueled. Breaking it she smiled. “See you are in control.” He smiled back his eyes the same shade of blue they always were but she could see something in them. Not lust but perhaps love.

-[_]-[_]- Sunday Evening Rose/ Xiao Long household.

Qrow threw the stack of papers onto the table along with a thumb drive of the digitized version. “Here, everything Section Four has on Mason Arc, now wanna tell me why you had me pull all this for no reason?”

Tai glared at the man before speaking up, “We have on good authority Mason has been planning on abducting Summer and forcing himself upon her.”

The dark haired man slumped against the chair in stunned silence, luckily the two had kicked the girls out of the house for the time being so they could talk without being overheard.

“How?” he finally asked, his mouth dry.

“It involves his Blessing.” Summer said, looking at him.

The other man froze before looking at the crimsomette. “How do you know that word?”

“Same way we know about your Bad Luck Charm, or Clover’s Lucky Charm.” the blonde said “We’ve been told enough to know everything. Including how you were born.”

Qrow moved the chair and sat down pulling out his flask. “Then you understand why I drink as much as I do.”

“We do, and how you’ve survived without killing yourself or your liver.” Summer said moving to get a glass of water for all of them.

“Part of all this was to force a sit down,” Tai said, pushing on. “We need to know where your loyalties lie. With us and the girls and our friend. Or with your sister. Mason’s going down one way or the other. But he wants you on side.”

“This knowledgeable benefactor does? Why is he some kind of psychic?”

“In some ways, yes.” Summer had returned and was looking over the papers.

“So who is it? Has to be someone we all know.”

“It is,” the blonde replied, sighing.

“I don’t want to betray anyone guys.” Qrow said, looking down. “I don’t understand how family works.”

“Have all these years not shown you what family actually is?” Summer yelled out, shocked he could say that. “The girls love you, we love you. And so does Jaune!” 

Qrow's head darted up to her as he now put the two pieces together. “So Jaune is the one who figured all this out then?”

“Yes, and he warned us and is letting us prepare.” Tai said.

“So he told you the world of pain we’re all in for once others know of all this?” Qrow asked.

“He did,” Tai replied

Qrow sat there for a moment looking down at his flask "Hmph well I always wanted to screw over the tribe and destroy some shit heads again, I'm in." Qrow says with a smile before taking a swig from his flask.

-[_]-[_]-Branwen Fitness Sunday late evening before closing.

Jaune had managed to get a few hours in and was going over the work he missed on Friday. Looking up as the door opened he saw Qrow walk in and heading straight towards him. The blonde had a bad feeling as the other man slammed his hands into the desk.

“I sure hope you’re prepared for the shit storm you’ve unleashed Jaune.” He said anger seeping through his voice. “Because Summer and Tai are right, Yang and Ruby are family and If they get hurt because of you. Nothing on this earth will stop me from ending you myself.”

“Qrow, I would rather die than allow them to come to harm. Summer, Tai, Ruby, and Yang. Hell everyone In this pack including you and the women i’m with.” Jaune said back his eyes full of protective loyalty.

“Good, by the brothers, I need a drink.” The dark haired man sighed, wandering off to find some of his stashed away booze.

‘Okay, well they’re taking the initiative to help out and get things going.’ Truth said not having seen this coming.

“Aye, let's keep things rolling. I have a bad feeling it’ll reach a head at prom. Too many things are pointing at it as the end all fight.”

‘I agree,” the other soul replied. ‘Now it's just getting to it in one piece and without killing anyone we don’t need to.’

“I hope so.”

Chapter Text

Monday Morning Week 2 

Ruby and Yang waited for Jaune to pull into the driveway, it had started raining early in the morning and wasn’t letting up. Seeing the white van pull in they rushed to the doors and got in. “Morning,” he said to the two.

“Morning, are you feeling well enough to drive?” Ruby asked, in a concerned tone having heard about the accident.

“I was good enough to work yesterday, I’ll be fine at school. Just try to keep Nora off me please?” He asked the silver eyed woman.

“Can do,” she replied, she was still a little hesitant but it was getting harder to say if he had just changed. Or if someone else was in control.

“I’m surprised you’re not taking the extra day to goof off,” Yang said as they started towards Nora and Ren.

“Part of me wanted to, another part of me wanted to get going and finish this year out as soon as possible.” Jaune said looking at her, “So does this mean I'm at least forgiven enough to talk to?”

“Yes, I’m still mad. That excuse wasn’t good enough for putting me through hell the last two and a half years.” The yellow dragon huffed still not even close to forgiving him. 

“I know, I'm not expecting overnight changes Yang. It’s gonna take time to get onto an even field again.” he replied looking sad.

Seeing this she sighed "Oh come on, don't get all mopey again Jaune." the other blonde said, trying to cheer him up.

“Sorry, just something from the break got me down again. Ever have the perfect dream, like everything in it is what you want to have happen. Only for it to be ripped away slowly as you try to hold onto it with everything you have?” He said, looking straight down the road. There was a lot of pain and melancholy in his voice that even the two sisters picked up on.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Ruby asked, wondering if he had a similar dream to her. She and Yang had talked about it and the blonde had no idea what she had been referring to.

“Maybe another day Ruby,” he said, smiling at her through the mirror. 

She nodded as he stopped and let in the other two. “Man, why won’t it stop raining?” Nora asked, taking her seat.

“It is the wet season Nora, I would expect it to keep raining till fall proper starts.” Ren replied, taking his seat.

“I know, can’t wait for pumpkin spices again.” she said with a gleam in her eye.

The blonde driver smiled and chuckled as he drove towards school. Parking he grabbed his umbrella to help them all stay dry and walk in. Morning classes went well but now Ruby was alone as Miss Goodwitch had dragged him off right as lunch was starting. And she needed to get her lunch box.

‘Monday sucks.’ Ruby thought to herself bitterly. Jaune had been better and was still doing much better but he carried a very different feeling of sadness around him now.

“Hey.” A voice called out from across the hall. Ruby sighed, shook her head, and stopped.

“What?” She asked, as politely as she could manage. Russel Thrush came up by her side. She could recognize the green mohawk from a mile away.

“Where’s your boyfriend?” He asked with thinly veiled interest.

“Jaune’s not my boyfriend.” She answered angrily. “And I have no idea Miss Goodwitch needed to see him .” She was irritated as every time Jaune was away the vultures started to circle.

Russel grinned. “That so, babe?” He said, moving in closer and snaking an arm over her shoulder. “Well, since Jauney Boy’s left you all by your lonesome, how about we get to know each other?”

“No thanks.” She said, as she brushed him off and kept walking.

“Aw, baby, don’t be like that.” He whined.

Ruby sighed. “The last time you called me ‘baby’ you followed it up with questions about where my diapers were.”

Russel chuckled awkwardly. “Oh that… just a little hair pulling on the playground, that was all. I’ve always thought you were really cool.”

Ruby rolled her eyes. She had seen what hair pulling on the playground actually looked like, Jaune had done it to her and especially Yang -her pigtails were just begging for it- but as annoying as that had been he had at least given a wink and a nudge to let them know it was all in good fun, that he actually liked them. Jaune never circled around as part of a gang of goons and did his best to bring them to tears.

“I’m not interested.” She said, making her way over to the table she shared with Ren and Nora and Jaune. Who’s bags were there, she looked at them before Ren spoke up

“Bathroom,” he said, eating a bite of rice.

Ruby pouted as Nora grinned at her. “Another jackal take a pass at you?” She asked.

The silver eyed girl groaned as she bit into her sandwich. “Third time today.” She murmured, mouth half full. “I don’t understand what’s gotten into people.”

“Please chew before you talk.” Ren said, mildly annoyed.

Ruby swallowed before blushing awkwardly. “Right.”

Nora crossed her arm. “It isn’t so much about what’s gotten into people as what’s out, if you catch my drift.”

Ruby looked at her owlishly.

Nora sighed. “Ren. Girl talk. Now.” She ordered.

The black haired boy nodded, before exiting stage left for a restroom break of his own.

“So… Jaune’s not here.” Nora said, as soon as he was gone.

“I noticed.” Ruby said irritably.

Nora smirked. “And suddenly , for some reason, a bunch of boys decide today’s the day to make a move. Even though he’s here today.”

Ruby blinked. “...I don’t follow.”

“Yes you do.” Nora said dryly.

“No, really.” Ruby insisted.

“You’re really going to make me spell it out?”

“Please.”

“Oh, for the love of- RUBY YOU’RE HOT! And Jaune’s been absent a lot lately. They might be thinking they have a chance with him moving onto other pastures.”

Several eyes locked on the two girls, and Ruby was mortified to see glimmers of agreement in some of them. A few raised their hands making a fifty fifty movement, at the last statement knowing he wasn’t leaving but that others might try to steal a march over him.

Her face went as red as her hoodie. “Noimnot.” She murmured. “And he’s not.”

Nora bit back a laugh. “Yes you are. Don’t believe me, ask Russel. Or Todd. Or Jamie… or Oscar?”

“Oscar Pine?” Ruby asked incredulously. “The freshman? All he did was ask me for a pencil.”

“Because that was the only thing he could manage to say without creaming his pants.” Nora said crudely.

“Nora!” Ruby said. While the idea of being attractive was new to her, her mind did go back to the dream she had and how much love she had been showered with.

“If you haven’t noticed, you’re in his age range- if you hadn’t skipped two grades you’d probably be the hottest girl in his class instead of one of the hotties in ours.”

“I’ve never been one of the hot ones.” Ruby stated matter of factly.

Nora rolled her eyes. “Compared to who, Yang? Your model tier sister who’s two years older than you? Because, newsflash, you’ve grown up now, and you’re definitely giving her a run for her money.”

“Then why are people only noticing now?”

“Because you usually have a hunk attached to your hip 24/7.”

Ruby’s face looked like a goldfish’s for a second, eyes wide and jaw dropped.

“...You think Jaune’s hot?” She whispered. So did she but saying it outloud didn't feel right.

Nora chuckled. “I’m in love, not blind. Ren is by far the best man at Beacon, but Jaune takes the silver medal… and the silver maid.”

Nora grinned as Ruby flushed prettily. “...We’re not like that.” She insisted. A 'yet' was very clearly missing from her words as she blushed harder.

The ginger sighed. “Well, if you aren’t, you’d better be ready for the inevitable flood of guys that are going to swoop in once they realize they have a chance.”

Ruby buried her head in her arms as Ren made his way back to the table. She heard the pair of childhood friends banter. Nora was crazy. Jaune was her best friend, not her boyfriend. They were just like Ren and Nora… wait, Nora was madly in love with Ren. Her entire body glowed. ‘No, not like Ren and Nora, definitely not like Ren and Nora!’ But another voice said, ‘We could be, Jaune would love to be with you. He did in the dream, why not reality.’

If it wasn’t Jaune then it was going to be someone. Ruby bit her lip. She was absolutely terrible with romantic feelings. Like, the worst. She could barely sit through kissing scenes in a movie without unbearable awkwardness overtaking her. She had fantasies every once in a while, especially when she was younger, but putting them into practice was a whole other can of worms she was nowhere near ready to attempt. But those dreams hadn’t left her as she looked down at herself. She could accept things if she could just talk to Jaune and have them both admit their feelings. Spending a week without him sucked enough already without a bunch of guys she barely knew trying to get into her pants.

“I miss my big blond buffer.” She whispered to herself miserably.

“What I miss?” Said buffer finally getting to the lunch room.

“Oh, just some girl talk. What did Miss Goodwitch want?” Nora asked, sitting again. 

“Results for one,” Jaune said, taking out his food. Ren also returned hearing the announcement.

“And?” he asked, concerned.

“The not great kind, they gotta do bi monthly testing on me to make sure the levels of the hormones stay below the complication area.” the blonde said, pulling out the sheet.

"Meaning?" Ruby asked in a worried tone.

“The imbalance is with my HGH. And another that isn’t super bad. Which is the kind that steroid users fall into. If it gets too high my own heart could damage itself.”The table was stunned by what the blond said.

“Jaune, why aren’t you in the hospital?” The table was stunned by what the blond said.

"Because it's not at the level yet, and from what they could gather it's going down, but today's test will know for sure." He further explains.

“So they have to wait it out?” Ren asked

"That or get some files from my dad, and there's a chance of the apocalypse starting before that happens, So I’m out of luck on that front. Though based on his build he probably had a similar spike right at the end of puberty too.” He said, focusing on his leftover steak.

“Has the headmaster tried calling? I’m sure he would help if it was medical,” Ruby said, feeling like even that would be a non starter.

“I’m sure he has, the only option left would be trying to go to one of their friends…” he paused. “Oh geez, Ruby, you might want to warn your mom. I’m sure the headmaster is gonna try and call them. Tell her it’s not worth it, if nothing's budged him since he threw me out then why would this?”

“Anyway I need to finish eating and talk to Weiss, I need to know what days the Fencing Club meets on.”

“Fencing?” Nora asked, “Why join a club?”

"College, I hate to be honest, but I've fucked up in prepping for it, too damn lost in my own head about things to look forward at, and it's either catch up or not at all."

"Just don't burn yourself out Jaune, between working and school trying out for a club might end up being too much for you." Ren said worried about his friend's health, mental and otherwise.

“Yes please Jaune don’t hurt yourself to get something to put on your applications.” Ruby said, reaching out to take his hand. 

“I know, thanks Ren for looking out for me, you too Ruby.” he said before looking at Ruby who looked like she wanted to say something. 

‘God she really cares for us.’ Geoff thought, looking at her and gently taking her hand again. He felt his heart give a little flip as their eyes met again. ‘Wait… am I falling in love with Ruby?’ Blinking he grabbed his food and scarfed it down. Not ready to be thinking about that line of reasoning. "Uh I'll meet you all in class see ya soon guys." Jaune said quickly jumping to talk to Weiss blushing as he did so. 

‘So you’re falling for her isn’t that what you expected?’ Truth asked

‘Yes but I didn’t think it would be that fast. Your memories have to be filtering into how I'm feeling.’ Geoff replied worried something else was also going on.

-[_]-[_]- Babe Table Monday Lunch Break

Yang looked up as Jaune arrived at the table and she could see the remains of a blush. Looking behind him she could also see Nora wiggling her eyebrows and Ruby looking embarrassed. What had he done, but before she could talk he cut her off.

“Weiss, I have a question. What days do the Fencing Club meet on? I need something to add to my applications and I heard they meet once a week.” Jaune said centering himself.

The white haired woman looked up at him in surprise before quickly composing herself and replied. “Yes, every wednesday for two hours. Can you make that kind of commitment?”

“I can yes, I need something and learning how to sword fight sounded the best. I really messed up by being a sad sack for so long. I almost let this year go to waste and not build up my resume to get into a good school.”

“But fencing?” Pyrrha asked. “You could pick any sport we have and you chose the sword fighting one. Where your physique might be a hindrance?”

“Oh you know, just expecting to get into sword fights with super powered people that can shrug off bullets. Sorta need a backup yah know.” he said sarcastically, internally he was dead serious. 

"We have room, but if you're using this as an opportunity to try and woo me again, so help me Jaune Arc I will gladly take my rapier and neuter you understand?" Weiss said as he even felt the air chill from her threat.

“I understand completely. Thank you Weiss for the opportunity, won’t let you down!” he said as the bell rang for class. And the rest of the day went rather well, all things considered outside the weather. 

-[_]-[_]- Monday Afternoon Beacon Running Track.

The track was cold and wet when practice began. After Nora’s little intervention, Ruby was suddenly hyper aware of all the catcalls and wolf whistles that followed as the track team made their way to practice in their gear… and just how many of those calls were aimed at her. By the time they had actually started running Ruby had poured all her frustration and angst into her legs, zipping by faster than she had ever done before until-

Slip.

She almost crashed into the ground for a nasty fall, but at the last moment someone rushed to her side and caught her.

“Be careful.” Pyrrha said, helping her back to her feet.

“Thanks.” Ruby murmured gratefully, extremely embarrassed.

“Nice pace Rose, but watch your footing.” The coach called. “If you twist an ankle at this point in the season, it’s all over.”

“Maybe we should do indoor mobility work today, sir.” Pyrrha said diplomatically. “The track is more treacherous in these conditions.”

He shook his head. “If we can race in it, we practice in it.” He said firmly.

“I’m fine.” Ruby said, starting to run again. The amazon caught her by the shoulder. 

“I think Ruby and I should focus on distance for the upcoming 5k.” She said diplomatically. “Permission to finish practice alone?” 

It was a testament to Pyrrha’s reputation and skill that the coach agreed without a second thought. “Permission granted.”

Ruby followed Pyrrha out the gate and then burst out ahead, eager to avoid the inevitable round of questioning from the older girl. It didn’t come. Pyrrha was right on her heels for more than 5 miles, but never said a word. Instead she gave Ruby time to think.

Her pace slowed as they got close to the school again. Pyrrha slowed hers to match.

“Nora says the craziest things.” Ruby said offhandedly.

Pyrrha capitalized. “Like what?”

Ruby’s cheeks flushed, but she laughed, determined to play it off as a joke. “ She thinks Jaune and I are hot.” She said incredulously. Ruby knew she was right, but it was one thing to think it and another to say it outloud with conviction.

Pyrrha hummed. “For each other or in general?”

Ruby’s blush deepened. “Both… I guess.”

“Are you?”

Ruby sputtered. “What, no! Sure, he’s my favorite guy in the world and I Iove him to death, and okay, fine, he’s hot, but it’s not like I want to kiss him, or date him or … marry him or anything.”

“...I do.” 

Ruby stopped moving. “What?” She whispered.

Pyrrha stopped beside her, looking her firmly in the eye. “Like you said… he’s good looking, and he’s a great guy… I know we don’t know each other very well but I think he’s one of the only people I’ve met who would actually get to know me if I got the chance… and I’d like to take that chance.”

“O-oh.” Ruby said, trying to stand strong like she hadn’t just taken a gut punch.

Pyrrha was blushing now too. “I’ve… never actually dated anyone before. I’m not sure how it's supposed to work.”

Ruby forced out a laugh. “Me neither.” She said.

“Are you okay with it?”

The silver refused to look her friend in the eye. “...Why wouldn’t I be?” A brief memory of the dream flashed to her mind again, of Jaune and many others being quite happy in bed and around the castle.

Pyrrha sighed sadly. ‘I gave her a chance.’ She told herself. “Alright then, wish me luck.”

“Pyrrha! Ruby!” Blake called. The two girls looked the dark haired cat faunus over. She had just gotten out of tennis practice herself, racket still in hand. “Come with me, Weiss needs you.” She said.

Ruby was confused. Weiss had never asked her for help before. Pyrrha seemed to have a very good idea about what was about to happen, and she didn’t seem happy about it.

“So… um.” Ruby began, trying to make small talk. “How was practice?”

Blake shrugged. “Fine.” She said simply.

For the last two years Blake had been Yang’s best friend, and Ruby had seen a lot of her. The two dark haired girls were on friendly terms, but they almost never spoke to one another. Blake was just one of those people, like Ren (and Jaune, these days) that took a lot of effort to get talking… Ruby hadn’t cracked her code, yet.

“So, um… what exactly are we-” Ruby stepped into the photography room to come face to face with Coco Adel.

Beacon’s Senior Class President, part time model and arguable queen bee had cocked her shades as she looked over the two newcomers appraisingly. She wore her trademark black beret, a form hugging mocha sweater, and black pants, with 5 inch heels, which were technically against Beacon’s dress code, but who was gonna stop her?

“I approve.” She said firmly.

‘What?’ Ruby thought to herself. 

“See, I told you!” Yang said enthusiastically. “Total babe material.”

Weiss hummed, looking over the tight spandex with ‘Rose’ printed on the back. “Alright, she’s in.”

“Uhm… what exactly am I-”

“School calendar.” Blake answered dryly.

Coco strutted to the front of the room. 

“Attention bitches!” She said authoritatively. “You are here today because you are the first string of show stoppers, the best looking babes Beacon has to offer, and Snow Angel here needs to raise money to put on the best prom of all time. Stick with me, and I’ll turn you into the best damn models Beacon has ever seen.”

Ruby flushed deeper than she had all day.

Nora was also in the room, and shot her friend a wicked grin that practically screamed. ‘I told you so.’ Someone else also felt out of place.

“A-actually, I’m just the photographer, and I really-” 

“Quiet, Bun-Bun.” Coco ordered. “ I will convince you how hot you are if it is the last thing I do. ”

Ruby was so embarrassed that when she was asked what month she wanted she just blurted out ‘October’ without thinking. Her mind caught on Coco’s words as she could recall she was actually Bi leaning towards pure lesbianism. But their king had changed her opinion enough to pop out a few kids. After a minute the whiteboard in the room was filled in thusly.

January: Coco Adel

February: Weiss Schnee

March: ?

April: Nora Valkyrie

May: Blake Belladonna

June: Yang Xiao Long

July: ?

August: ?

September: Velvet Scarlatina

October: Ruby Rose

November: Pyrrha Nikos

December: ?

“We’re still missing four months.” Coco said. “So we need to figure out who’s our second string… we also probably shouldn’t tell them they were the second string.”

‘First string… first ballot… oh, gods, I am hot.’ Ruby thought, stupefied. Her own assessment didn’t outweigh the 5 boys that had asked her out in a day and the opinion of the other girls at Beacon. She tried to process that while the more confident voices in the room were hashing out details. It was hard to tell who exactly said what.

“Arslan’s pretty cute... “

“Nah, I think Ciel works better.”

“...Can’t have both?”

“That sophomore Arc girl has a pretty banging bod-”

“-We’re not working with her.”

“What about the girls from the NDGO clique?”

“Are you kidding? Those are the most basic bitches I’ve ever met.”

“I’d really prefer it if you refrained from calling our classmates bitches .”

“I’d prefer it if they didn’t act like bitches, but life doesn’t work that way. What about your older sister? She’s a hottie, couldn’t we pull her in as an alum?”

Weiss crossed her arms. “Maybe if she hadn’t gone to Atlas Academy.” She said crossly. ‘Before it was blown to bits.’

Coco shrugged. “What about Goodwitch? She looks young enough to be a student, we could dress her up so that you wouldn't recognize it was her, and she’s a total bombshell.”

“She’d never go for it.” Yang said. 

“I know.” Coco said with a dreamy expression on her face. “Can you imagine if she did, though?”

While the others were arguing, Velvet approached Ruby from the side.

“I… wanted to ask you something.” She said nervously. “It’s … about Jaune.”

‘Oh, for the love of-‘ 

“For the last time, we are not dating!” Ruby yelled.

The two girls stared at each other for a long moment. Ruby’s cheeks went as red as her hood. It was all she could do not to bury herself in the cloth and run away, hiding.

“I’m sorry.” She said awkwardly. “It’s just, everyone has been asking me today, and I just kind of... reacted -“

Ruby trailed off, surprised by the look on the older girl’s face. Velvet was trying to hold back a smile, a smile that lit up the room and made Ruby’s heart sink in her chest. 

“It’s fine.” She said happily. “ I know you’re not, I have another question. Well two maybe”

“Uh… yeah.” Ruby murmured, suddenly very worried. “So… what do you wanna know?”

“Oh… uhm… just where he is… how he’s been.”

“He was here today, Got hit by a car while on break and he got sick too. It’s been a rough week for him.”

“Thanks Ruby,” she said, smiling, leaning closer and whispering. “You know I wouldn’t mind sharing if you do.”

Ruby blushed harder than before. “I uh…” 

“No need to say yes or no yet. Just wanted you to have a first stab at his heart is all. He is still fair game after all. The alpha female spot is open and I know others have their eyes on it.” The faunus said before going to talk to Coco.

The shorter girl blushed hard looking at the backside of Velvet. Had she also had a similar dream? The term ‘Alpha’ has been one of the few she couldn’t shake. And if she had, why hadn’t Yang?

Nora pulled her aside as the group dispersed, with plans to convene again at the end of the week for the first shoot.

“Soooooooo.” She drawled.

Ruby threw her hands up in the air. “Okay, I’m hot! Are you happy now?”

“Halfway there.” Nora said, grinning. “Gonna lock down your man?”

Ruby’s lips twinged downwards. “He’s not mine.” She murmured. “Pyrrha said she’s going to ask him out… and I think Velvet will too…” 

Nora stopped smiling. “How does that make you feel?”

“Oddly enough, happy, I can’t place why but seeing them try just makes me happy.” Ruby replied not knowing why she was okay at the thought of Jaune being with two other girls as well as her.

“Ruby do you have a cuck queen fetish?” The Ginger girl asked.

“I don’t even know what that is!” The silver eyed girl replied blushing hard, why was everyone picking on her today.

“It's like cucking but the woman is okay with it as the husband is railing another woman. It's similar to Poly groups or swingers. But different dynamics.” Nora said “I think my aunt and uncle were swingers once. Saw an old photo of them at a party that looked like one.” 

“EWWW!” Ruby said glad the ginger had derailed the conversation so heavily. 

-[_]-[_]- Monday evening, Rose/Xiao Long household

Her mother and father were both on the phone when Ruby got home. They both lowered their voices as soon as she and Yang stepped in the room, but the look on their faces and the distincting mouthing of the word ‘Jaune’ were easy enough to read. Ruby rushed up to her room after a polite hello and slammed the door shut. Then she pulled out her phone and opened a custom made app.

She wasn’t able to field test any of her weapon designs yet, but a wiretap? Piece of cake. Of course, this didn’t actually use a wire, but it routed all of her parent’s calls to her phone and let her listen in unnoticed. She had made it over a year ago, and stopped using it after she had overhead her mother and father sex calling during a summer training… gods, she still had nightmares about that… but desperate times called for desperate measures.

“-testosterone and HGH levels are well outside the normal guidelines.” Ozpin’s voice said calmly.

“I’ve never seen the kid take anything, but not everyone at the gym is a natty, if you catch my drift.” Qrow’s voice responded, warbly. Her uncle had always had a bad signal.

“Well either he’s using a drug we’ve never encountered before or found a way to beat the test.” The headmaster said with a sigh.

“And he’s obviously outside normal ranges for this to be biological than? Tai replied.

“You would think so.” Ozpin replied. “That’s why this is so complicated. By sheer numbers, we would expect some kind of steroid… at 2148 ng/dl his levels are nearly twice as high as the healthy range for a boy his age, and both testosterone and HGH supplementation are common among those seeking to improve short term athletic performance … but Mr. Arc has passed every drug test the lab had. Furthermore, he’s displayed none of the usual outward side effects of such substance abuse. His senses aren’t compromised, they’re sharper than usual. His cardiovascular and pulmonary systems are in perfect condition, there’s no unusual acne… no acne at all, which is unusual in and of itself for a boy his age, let alone one so hormonal… no discoloration of the skin, urine sample and blood work were both otherwise normal... he appears perfectly healthy.”

“Then why the grilling, something would have to be flagging this to warrant this call.” Summer said clearly wanting this to be over with already.

“We can’t diagnose the mental effects those levels of hormones could have.” Ozpin said. “Increased aggression, increased libido, higher levels of risk taking behavior… Jaune’s in school behavior doesn’t seem to reflect any of this, but we would expect it given his readout. But we might have a clue, Miss Rose. I'm assured you were present Monday night at the Gym, correct?”

“I was yes, oh. The women Jaune was with before he arrived.” she replied putting together just how much he knew.

“Is this woman number four?” Qrow asked not having been told any of this by the two or Jaune himself. 

“I’m sorry Mr Branwen, did you say four? Ozpin’s voice sounded stunned.

“Yah, Three I know of, and this makes four unless we’re missing a few somewhere.” the dark haired man said not sure how much to tell anyone at this point. Clover had filled him in on Amber walking out with a limp and Glynda kissing him. And the booty call had been obvious as Jaune smelled a bit like fire dust when he returned.

“This changes the math. But thankfully he’s agreed to further testing. So even if we get nowhere we can monitor him. And perhaps being monitored will stop him from using anything if he is.” The headmaster said, stopping to drink something as a sip could be heard.

Ruby was breathing hard, more pieces were fitting together, Was velvet one of the women? Was this also why he was sick, he was ODing basically Tuesday morning. She had to act, this couldn’t go on. She would talk to him tomorrow after school after trying to get more information. Surely his sisters might know something. Anything would work, it had too. She couldn’t accept the idea he could be dying, not after those sweet dreams she had. 

“Mr Arc has faced numerous stressors we can barely understand. And we all want to ensure his health continues. So we’re reaching out in an attempt to gather more information.” Glynda said a small part of her knew it wasn't going to go anywhere.

“Glynda, Mason’s not going to give us anything on this. I think he knows if he does it’ll expose him as a fraud. I wouldn’t doubt he took something special to get where he is. Jaune may have discovered it himself or was told. Either way our best option is to keep an eye out and make sure he’s as safe as he can be. Especially sexually, I know we all should talk to him to help prevent any unplanned pregnancies. Or maybe any planned, we don’t know the ages of these women either. Do you Qrow?” Summer said using the slightly rehearsed speech Tai and her had come up with.

“I know one of them for sure, and I doubt she would plan to get pregnant.” He replied thinking of the Blonde women on the phone with them all. Amber he knew was likely on the pill. The booty call girl he couldn’t guess at. 

“In any case, just trying to talk to them might give us something,” The headmaster asked.

“I just did Ozpin, no dice. Not even a in person meeting. Not for this.”

“Damn, we don’t have any choice then. Thank you all for being a part of this. We’ll keep an eye on him while he’s at school. If you all could do the same in private. We might just save his life.” The phone line went dead as Ruby was trying hard not to hyperventilate. Jaune was her best friend. If he needed her, she’d come running. If they couldn’t get to the bottom of this, she would.

Chapter Text

-[_]-[_]-Tuesday Afternoon Week 2 Beacon Locker Rooms-[_]-[_]-

“three months?” Coach Mulberry asked with a sour expression.

Sky was propped up with crutches and still looked like hell, “At minimum. If I don't heal enough they might bump it up to four.” Even now his chest stung like hell whenever he twisted, or took too deep of a breath. His hand was wrapped in a thick bandage and immobilized in a sling- it had taken the doctors two hours to remove all the debris from his hand . He had to keep it clean and undisturbed if he wanted to be able to use it again. Moving was hard enough… finishing out the season was a pipe dream.

His pelvis had been set back into place hence the crutches and his unsteady balance. The pain from everything meant he was on a strict diet of antibiotics and painkillers. His only saving grace was that his jaw was unharmed during the event. Needing to eat through a straw would’ve been worse than his current predicament. 

The coach sighed. “Cardin, you better not pull any more shit, because if we lose anyone else from our offensive line our chances of winning nationals go right down the fucking toilet.”

“The mutt started it.” Cardin said, ignoring the glares of his faunus teammates. They had learned not to challenge him openly a long time ago.

“I mean it.” The coach said sternly. “Shut your trap, and play ball. That goes for all of you, shape up and keep your opinions to yourselves. Last thing we need is a race riot over you idiots saying something stupid.”

Cardin shrugged. He was too strong for anyone on the team to beat, and too valuable a player to get rid of. He knew it, too.

Coach Mulberry sighed. “Alright, Sky, you’re dismissed. I want you good and healthy for next year. The rest of you, suit up and head out.”

The room cleared out. Sky slowly made his way down the hall. 

The team captain caught up with him quickly.

“Who did it?” He asked.

Sky’s skin paled. “ I’m not going to say ”

“So you do know!” Cardin scoffed, “Why the fuck aren’t you ratting the bastard out?” Several of the other team members were listening in curiosity.

“Cardin drop it, I’m out of options with him. And unlike you I know when to pack it in to save my own skin.”

“Is he that scary that you’re cowering like a child?”

“YES!” Sky yelled, “He would kill you without even trying, he’s on a whole other level to us. Especially you, he was holding back. Probably could have knocked my head off if he wanted to.” The man was shaking.

“Sky, come on man, Give us something we want to help. No one goes after one of us and walks away without a beating in return.” The brunette was ready to throw down.

“It’s your funeral if you try.” the other said,limping away clearly seeing the writing on the wall and wanting to live. Jaune had stared at him during the incident like he wasn’t even alive. Merely an object to get rid of, and for a brief second it looked like his eyes had changed to the glow a wolf's do in the light.

-[_]-[_]-Tuesday Week 2 Beacon Lunchroom lunch break-[_]-[_]-

Ruby was tapping her hands against the table, she had sent messages to everyone to meet at the table. Hopefully Jaune could be distracted long enough so they could hear what she had recorded. She hadn’t slept very well the night before, the knowledge had kept her awake. ‘This is normal, worrying about it isn't helping.’

The voice wasn’t hers per say. It sounded like what she imagined an older version of herself to sound like. Like Summer but maybe a bit more nerdy, but it was right. She can’t change the past and this definitely sets things in a different light. Ren and Nora sat down next looking at her.

“So we’re waiting on Yang next?” the pink eyed boy asked.

“Yes, we all need to hear it.” Ruby replied seeing her sister walking over.

“What is it? Your text didn’t say.” Nora asked, taking her food out.

“Sup sis? More of your theories? What is it this time? Time travelers from the future have implanted memories from our future selves so we can change the flow of history?” Yang said smiling having had her fill of weird theories over the years.

“No, it's about Jaune. I might’ve spliced into the phone system and rigged it to send all calls I want to my phone. And I recorded one last night between the Headmaster and Miss Goodwitch and our parents and Uncle Qrow.”

“What about the old bird?” Jaune asked moving to sit down. Ruby responded by coming up with an excuse.

“JAUNE! Don’t sit here right now. We’re trying to plan your birthday party!”

The blonde blinked before blushing, “You don’t have to do anything like that Ruby,”

“Jaune we want to, so for today can you sit with another table?” Ren asked, knowing he would do it if he asked.

“Okay, I just want to say. I appreciate how much you guys care about me. It’s helped a lot over these last few years.” The knight to be smiled while walking to another table.

“Nice save sis,” Yang said. “So spill the tea.” Ruby gulped and played the recording and the group stared at the phone as it finished.

Ren had his mouth opened as he looked at the others. “Four women?” his voice sounded strained.

“Well I hope he uses lube, I can’t imagine how much strain that’s putting on his equipment. Or theirs.” Nora was blushing at the thought of all of them at the same time being with Jaune.

Ruby meanwhile had grabbed her phone and was tempted to delete it before she looked at Yang. Her sister’s eyes were blood red and she could almost see a heat haze coming off her. “He has how many girlfriends?” her voice was cold in complete contrast to how she looked.

The blonde in question was reeling in pain as she felt like her very soul was being shredded. She couldn’t stand the idea that Jaune had moved on like that without saying so. Breathing out she slammed her hands down on the table and all the anger she was feeling disappeared. Luckily the table was made of sterner stuff and she only hurt her hands. Now she felt like a fire was dancing under her skin, just out of reach.

“I’m sorry, you all just needed to know before we talk to his sisters. But it changes so much about what’s happened.” Ruby said, looking sad.

“No shit Ruby, our best friend has been off screwing a new chick almost a day since Monday.”  Yang replied, trying to contain her anger.

“Yang, now's not the time for this. We need to make sure he’s safe in the other way before we tackle his sexual issues. One step at a time, as the great tapestry says. “A winding path is more dangerous without watching your step. One must know where they are stepping or fail in every endeavor.” Ren replied, trying to center the group back to what mattered most.

“You’re right,” She said deflating and just looking down.

“So we talk to the sisters? There’s no way this isn’t hereditary.” Nora said getting the plan back up and running.

“Yes, they have to know something. Or at least can get us something we can show to say it’s normal.” Ruby replied looking at Yang, “His health not his lusts.”

“Okay, I think we can grab Lavender pretty easily, Nora, Ren. Go get Azora for me would you?”

“Absolutely Yang Yang!” Nora said glad to have something to do to ignore the idea of Jaune being sexually active like that. Or was it the hidden part that wished she was one of the women involved. 

-[_]-[_]-Tuesday Week 2 Beacon Hallways afternoon-[_]-[_]-

Azora Arc walked down the hall alone. She could have an entourage with her if she wanted, but she was in no mood to entertain and her clique knew to give her space when she needed it.

Still, she wasn’t blind to the eyes that followed her as she went. With long, straight blond hair and cold blue eyes that were striking even behind her glasses, and the soft blue and white she favored in her clothes, she was a burst of bright color wherever she went. She was somewhat petite, at 5’2, shorter than her mother and 3 of her sisters, but out of all the Arc girls Azora was the curviest. Her D-Cup breasts were matched only by Saphron and her mother (at 32D Saphron was technically bigger) but they stood out even more on her smaller frame, and she had hips to match. All of the Arc girls were very good looking (even Lavender, who was barely a slip of a girl, was at least a pretty slip of a girl), but Azora checked off all the boxes for the cute, busty nerd, since she actually sat down and read while the others were busy being idiots. Her reserved girl persona made guys think she was shy, and just waiting to open up if they would only make the first move.

And they wouldn’t, since puberty had started her eyes had changed. Also costing her the perfect vision she once had. She started being able to see what a person was going to do. At first it was a hazy outline of their limbs moving or mouth. It had taken her years to be able to read them and be a few steps ahead of her own ability. The cream colored energy she could summon as well was a nice change when she figured it out. Made her period so much easier to deal with. Imperfections disappeared within seconds leaving her skin smooth and soft to the touch. 

Perhaps that was why Jaune had to leave, his own ability had started to manifest. But why would muscle gain be a reason to kick him out? Even Saphron seemed to have something, many of her memories of the older sibling had the elder peering through most people. Like she was looking into the past or future. But she couldn’t prove anything, and she sure as the sun rose and set wasn’t asking her father. 

Lavender had confirmed what all of the girls had suspected. Their father stepped out of the marriage more often than not. They had made plans to test any long term partners to help prevent incest. None of them wanted to think about how many half siblings they had. Despite their ages none of them missed the looks Mason gave any pretty women near him. Even with permission they didn’t like the concept of him running around like a dog in heat.

Azora felt an unfamiliar pair of eyes digging into her from behind and turned around to see one of her brother’s friends, Lie Ren, tailing her with a determined look on his face. Her mood lightened; this was a very pleasant surprise.

Unlike most of the guys who wasted her time, Ren was pretty cute. He was also sharp as a tack and didn’t talk too much. Azora had never really considered him an option because of the basketcase always by his side; all the good men were either taken or gay. For all she knew, Ren could have been either… he did have a strand of pink hair, after all. Azora was happy to be proven wrong, however, and if he was sniffing around she wouldn’t miss her chance.

She shot him a suggestive smile and made a show of twiddling with her skirt. Wrapping him around her finger would be fun, and it would piss Nora off spectacularly. ‘I can’t wait to see the look on that ginger limpet’s face.’ Her future sight was showing her quite a few paths which was odd. Since most only had two at a given time, which made her curious why they had more paths than other people.

She didn’t have to wait long. As she was formulating her plan, the redheaded maniac popped up right in front of her. 

“Just the girl I was looking for!” Nora said, grabbing Azora by the arm and pulling her in a completely different direction. “We’ve got lots to talk about.”

Ren followed close behind, and Azora scowled as she realized that whatever Nora was trying to pull was the reason, not her own feminine charms. ‘God damn it.’ two people could overwhelm her powers. Especially if one was a distraction. It’s how the twins kept sneaking up on her.

“Could you let go?” She said sharply. “Some of us have things to do.”

Nora smiled unnervingly. “Oh, this won’t take long.” She said cheerily. “We’ve just got a couple questions for you to answer. Won’t take more than a minute.”

Her face darkened, this was involving her brother. She could tell even as the next few minutes firmed up under her gaze. “I won’t talk to him.”

“Who?” Nora asked

“My brother, you can’t force me to utter a word to him.”

"Well it's a good thing that's not our plan." The ginger replied

“Then can you let go? I can walk just fine. Promise I won’t do anything but listen and respond accordingly.” Azora said wanting to be let go, Nora’s grip was strong. Far stronger than she would’ve thought.

“Oh, I insist .” Nora chirped, squeezing her fingers tightly as Ren opened the door to an empty classroom.

Or, what should have been an empty classroom, anyway. Three people had already made their way in: Ruby Rose, Yang Xiao Long and Lavender Arc. The three were talking in hushed tones… well, Ruby was talking, cheeks flushed with worry and eyes brimming with emotion. Yang stood guard silently, deceptively calm, and Lavender sat back, listening… wilting with every word.

The conversation stopped as the group noticed the newcomers. Azora looked at her sister, who was pale as a sheet. Time slowed down as Lavender used her own powers to speak without words.

‘Please tell me you know what they want.’ Lavender said to Azora mentally.

‘Something involving Jaune, But how do you not know? You’re the mind reader.’

‘I can’t get a good read, their minds are jumbled, especially Ruby’s. It’s like she has another set of memoires inside. I can barely see anything without getting a headache.’ The younger replied time was running out for the conversation. They could communicate but it caused them both mental strain the longer it carried on.

‘Just keep at it. Something has them all worried for sure.’ She said as time returned to normal. Azora eyed up the other blonde in the room.

“Yang.”

“Zora.”

The tension in the room was palpable. The two had a frosty relationship at best, and at worst were a few bad words from fighting. Given her changes Azora was sure she would prevail. Fancy fist fighting or not from the other blonde.

Azora was the first to speak. “Mind telling me why you dragged me here?” she asked.

Ruby sighed. “It’s about Jaune.”

“Yes because his friends dragged us, his sisters in isn’t an obvious clue I don’t know what is. And as I just told Nora, we won’t talk to him. And nothing…”

Azora stopped short. She could have sworn she had just seen Yang’s eyes glow red. She blinked. The moment passed- the buxom brawler's eyes were their normal lilac, although no less menacing for it. ‘Shit, she must be on the brink of unlocking her own abilities. But what does red eyes mean?’ her heart sped up looking around the room. Were all of them nearing the breakthrough point? Was this part of why they wanted to talk?

“Zora.” Lavender murmured. “They- they said he’s sick.”

Azora’s blood chilled. Out of all of them he had been the healthiest, well until she and Lavender unlocked their powers. And if he was sick, it had to be serious, deadly serious. 

Her voice was just as icy as before, though. “With what?” She asked, ignoring everyone else in the room and staring down the runt of the family.

Lavender quivered. “W-w-we-”

“We don’t know.” Ruby said firmly, stepping into Azora’s view. “But it might be serious.”

The older girl cocked an eyebrow. “Might be?” She could tell this would either end quickly or drag on for hours. 

Ren cleared his throat. “As far as we know, Jaune’s last physical found no definite issues… but his hormonal profile is highly irregular. Androgen levels are nearly double the normal range, amongst other things.”

Azora shrugged. “Drugs, maybe?”

“Nope.” Nora chimed in. “He passed all the tests. It was unscheduled too, so he couldn’t have swapped piss with anyone beforehand. You’d be surprised how often people try to pull that.” She said grinning wryly. “Even though 9 times out of 10 it’s super obvious. Even if you know what you’re doing the side effects can be pretty nasty, and if you’re some idiot teenager trying to get a leg up for your next meet-” the redhead let out a long, low whistle. “-ooh boy. Anyway, Jauney doesn’t look anything like that… even though he’s gotten pretty jacked.”

Azora rolled her eyes. “ If there aren’t any complications, then what’s the problem?”

Ren remained poker faced. “While his physical health is sterling, his mental state is... less certain.”

“Especially his more sexual health.” Ruby said blushing, she had told the others this morning about everything she had overheard. 

“He’s with four women, at the same time! Something is pressing into his libido, and is also likely making him more aggressive.” Yang said very upset. Her eyes kept flickering to red as she paced. The conversation earlier had infuriated her and she couldn't sit still. It felt like something was just beneath the surface of her skin. And it just needed to break out. 

“Four?” Both of the blonde sisters said with stunned looks on their faces, before looking at each other.

‘Not what I expected.’ Azora said quickly once the link was established.

‘Me either, this isn't an intervention for us or him. They’re fishing… Dad. they’re trying to see if Dad is similar. And we know he is. Can’t be sneaky when your thoughts can be read.’ the younger blond said, realizing what there after now.

‘So how much do we tell?’

‘Enough to help them piece it together that it’s normal for the Arc men to be like this.’ Lavender said just wanted this day to end and go home and block out all the noise of people’s thoughts. She had found a way to block the passive aspect out and was using it when she was home. Tin foil actually did block out brain waves. 

‘Alright, thanks Lav.’

Azora swallowed before looking at the group, “Well if you want answers my dad clearly is in a similar boat.”

“What?” Ruby asked.

“Mom’s a bit more passive and his tastes are too large for just her. And as long as she knows, he does what he wants.”

“So your father has the same symptoms?” Ren asked, piecing things together.

“Medically, I would say likely. But we can’t get you his papers. That’s a definite no.” The elder blonde sister said. 

“But this helps though right?” Nora asked, looking at the friends. “His dad has something similar, maybe it's just a family thing?”

"We are two of eight children, so I would say so yes." The younger said, trying to help them out.

Ruby looked at the younger sister searching for something as they locked eyes. Time seemed to slow as flashes of her life with Jaune played through her memories. The word ‘Blessing’ came up and led to some of the dreams memories including ones she hadn’t remembered. 

Jaune standing on a battlefield pieces of metal swirling around him as he fought forward trying to reach a trench line. The two sitting in a forest on a quiet date. A child that looked just like her except the shade of blue in her silver eyes matched Jaune’s. Her eyes open as a silver energy surged wrapping around her as a shield. Summer who looked much younger watching on and coaching. “York,” Ruby said as the memory stopped. Several tears leaked out as she stared at Lavender.

“We’ll do what we can to help, Jaune is still important to us.” Lavender said, rubbing her head trying to stave off a headache.

Ruby wiped her eyes glad that a few more bits of the dream were visible now as she thought of them. Even if the thought of not seeing her child again felt like a dagger had been plunged into her heart.

“But we can’t be seen talking to him directly.” Azora said  

“Just helping us is enough.” Yang said glad the conversation was over.

“Ruby, do what you have planned tonight, It’ll help clear things up more than you realize.” Azora said seeing a path to the crimsomette’s happiness at least in the short term. And the happiness of several here in the room. 

The group looked at Ruby wondering what that meant. The silver eyed girl nodded, her heart set on confronting Jaune. 

-[_]-[_]-Tuesday Evening Week 2 Jaune’s room Branwen Fitness-[_]-[_]-

Jaune sighed as he leaned against the wall, his phone was on next to him as he waited for a text from either Tai or Summer that nothing had occurred that day and both were safe. Despite how much he knew changes were permanent. The gods might have plans that couldn’t be changed. And the thought of it was making him sick to his stomach.

‘Panicking and worrying isn’t helping,” Truth said, trying to help out.

‘Yes, despite my temporary expulsion, getting moppy over something like this isn’t helping.’ Umbra said being free enough to talk again. 

‘You’re half the reason he’s being mopey!’ the other soul yelled.

‘I know, I wanted him to fuck Amber and break her. Mentally not physically. I didn’t expect her to be as flimsy as she was. Perhaps we got too used to Cinder being able to take all we can give?’ the shadow replied.

‘Will you at least hold off on pushing him till we get over it though?’

‘I can try, but remember, I’m just his instincts given voice. What they say is still in your own souls.’ Umbra faded back and let the two stew on that.

‘Things felt a little better today,’ Truth said, trying to change the mood.

“Yah they needed to be, I couldn’t just spiral out of control about Summer and Tai. But they have to respond soon. I just can’t concentrate till they do.”

His phone beeped, picking it up showed an email that he loaded into the app Saphron had made.

‘Hey little bro we are doing fine. Just wanted to see if sometime next week would be good to meet up. I know a place that is out of the way we could meet at. No one would know your Jaune there.’

He replied suggesting Wednesday as his new schedule meant he had the day off for Fencing and anything else he wanted to do. The pay reduction would be annoying but he would make do. The app she had created made it so easy to communicate. And the emails it generated were impossible to look at. He had tried to look at the raw data part and couldn’t even tell what language it was trying to be in.

Sighing he adjusted himself on the bed as a knock came at the door, blinking he realized they had forgotten something. ‘Fuck we forgot Ruby!’

‘How do you forget Ruby was coming over!?!’ Truth asked in rage.

‘I just did!’ he said, going to the door and throwing it open. “Hey!” he said, seeing her silver eyes.

‘You still forgot about her!’ the soul said.

“Uh hi Jaune, Qrow let me in,” she replied, answering a question before he could ask it. It was past nine and the Gym closed at eight sharp.

“Is everything okay?”

“Um maybe? Can we talk for a bit?” She asked, wanting some privacy.

“Sure, come on in.” Jaune said, letting her walk in. He closed the door and let the privacy flap down. As part of the soundproofing the door had an adjustable flap that helped block sounds out. It would still let knocks through given how those tended to rattle the frame. But everything else was gone. 

“Um how’s your mom and dad?”

“Good, they turned their phones off earlier and just spent the night in. Mom seemed pretty relaxed once it hit five. Why did something come up?”

“I tried to contact them a bit ago and got nothing back. I started to worry.”

“Jaune, I'm sure they’ll say something when they turn everything on again. I’m sure mom will be worried sick.”

Jaune looked at her his face scrunched up as he slid down to the floor. Ruby could see he was starting to cry. She reached out to him and pulled him into a hug, “It’s going to be okay.” feeling something she started to hum a tune that had been playing in her head since last Tuesday. He calmed down and started to sing along to the tune. The song was from Geoff’s world and was one of his favorites and he thought it could’ve been a nursery rhyme depending on tempo.

Finishing the song they looked at each other, "How do you know that song Jaune?" Ruby asked with a surprised look on her face.

“Because I taught it to you, In the future I mean.” he said, deciding to go full honesty with her.

“The… the dreams! They were real?!?” She asked, shocked. 

“Yes and no, they’re a possible future that may come to pass.” Jaune said gently, taking her hand.

“And how do you know that?” the silver eyed girl asked.

“Because the God of Darkness told me. His brother sent them to me to keep me on track.”

“On track to what?” she asked, her mind reeling a bit at the revel.

“To save the world. From people like me and my father. People with powers called Blessings and Aura.” he said, holding up his hands as his aura danced across his fingers. Ruby was getting close to hyperventilating but kept her panic in check. This was beyond what she had expected as her own memories started to fill in now from the dream’s own.

“A thousand years ago a wizard decided to seal the Aura’s of the people. He thought it would help stop so many of the problems that existed back then. But it made things worse, and drove the families that could use Aura and the blessing to great extent underground.”

“And your family is one?” she asked, still trying to settle her mind.

“Yes, our family developed a familial Blessing on top of our personal ones. With the curse being what it is, having children with Aura is rare. So the blessed started to create harems, and similar tactics. The Arcs perhaps foreseeing the issue found a much subtler approach. The Blessing of the Arcs creates women who are entirely loyal to the man in question. No task is too great, no wish too small. All for the Arc.”

“And you have it?” she asked, already knowing the answer.

“Yes, I’m trying not to use it as they did and make a legion of women without a thought in their heads but my own. I want relationships Ruby,I want to know them and my children, I want a world where no one has to live in fear of people like my father or other blessed." Jaune said, looking at the ceiling with a determined look.

“That’s a good goal Jaune, one I would love to help you with.” she said, “Does this explain the test results?”

“Yah, that’s the physical side of it. If we reject the blessing, It starts trying to kill us.”

“So the sex, the women?” 

“I mean, is it women if it’s just two right now?”

“But Qrow said four?”

“Qrow? God damn it Qrow! I’m in a full relationship with one. A more loose one with another, and starting one with a third and fourth. And one of the last two I went past third base with them, before we stopped." Jaune said facepalming with an exasperated look, he should have told Qrow about the others himself just to avoid compilations later.

“Who?” Ruby asked.

“Velvet,” he replied.

“Velvet! That’s why… why did you stop?” she asked, changing the conversation.

“We got caught, Sky locked us in the film room and I started it. We were stopping as it had gone too far for us both. And he caught us, tried to blackmail Velvet.” He said his voice hardened at the memory of the other man. 

“You’re the one who hurt him.”

“And that’s not even the worst bit,” he said, ready to reveal the last secret he had.

“What is it?”

“I’m not Jaune, not fully. His memories are leaking into mine I think but he’s not in charge anymore. I was born Geoff Lowe, and the gods brought me here to fix things. And I think I was meant to be a guiding hand. He’s still around but I'm in control now. It’s why things have been so different, I’m not him.” He said looking down in sadness not wanting to look Ruby in the eye on how he basically stole someone she cares abouts life.

Ruby thought for a moment before replying. “Yes you are Jaune.”

“Ruby I just said I wasn't…” he was cut off.

“You have the same heart, you might’ve come from a different direction. But your heart is the same as Jaune’s is. The same drive to protect and keep us all safe. The same look in your eyes that made me fall in love with Jaune originally. How are you any different than a Jaune from another timeline? Or the future for that matter?" Ruby said with a heartfelt smile on her face.

“Ruby, it's a little more complicated than that,” the blonde tried to explain, his heart soaring.

“Is it?” she replied, “Is it really any different than making changes to yourself? I love you for who you are at your core. The superficial things don’t matter, It's here that does.” she poked his chest. 

“God, I love you Ruby,” Jaune said, pulling her into a kiss. 

The silver eyed girl kissed back her hands finding his head as she broke the kiss. “So I guess this means I'll be a queen one day, My king, Mein Jaeger.” she whispered into his ear.

“Yes, but not today, Ruby I… I know I love you. But I'm not ready to go further in our relationship than dating right now. I don’t think I'm ready yet, and it’s just down to me wanting to make sure these feelings are my own just as much as they are Jaune’s. Is that okay?”

“Okay, but what about Yang?” she replied.

“I know I have feelings for her too Ruby, but I don’t know if she’s ready to return them yet.”

“She will, She just needs time to heal. And rubbing this in her face might not be a good idea." Knowing her sister will practically explode when she finds out that she's joined a harem with Jaune with another woman and eventually three other women and more joining in the future

A noise broke their talk and it was clear based on the tone it was from Summer. Ruby grabbed the phone and said. “All clear, safe and sound.”

“Good,” He said, noticeably relaxing. “I didn’t think my heart could take it, but I know it has room for you.” 

“Your heart has plenty of room, I’m just glad to have a space for me in it.” She kissed him again. His mind was awash in joy, one of his matriarchs had accepted. Now he just needed their Alpha.

Chapter Text

-[_]-[_]-Wednesday Evening Week 2 Rose/Xiao Long Household-[_]-[_]-

Ruby was nervous, how couldn’t she be? She was about to tell her mom and dad that she had joined a harem. It was Jaune’s harem, and they clearly knew about him needing one. So why panic, why grip the table like it’s the only thing holding you to the very concept of gravity? Namely that her sister was still sitting down and refusing to leave.

Yang popped a bubble of bubblegum while scrolling on her phone. “Do you have to sit here?” Ruby asked desperately for her to leave so Summer could come back in and sit down.

“Why have something important to do?” The blonde replied, raising an eyebrow.

“Yes, with mom and dad. It involves you so I really want you to leave for a bit, okay?”

“No,” she said, not wanting to leave over something so simple. “If it involves Jaune or anything, I'm pretty sure I've been read in enough.”

“Yang please? I’ll make it worth your while,” Ruby said, trying to get her to agree to leave. 

“Oh does the little sister need me to leave then?” Yang said, smiling. “What can you give to the mighty dragoness? After all, her horde must grow.”

“I’ll do your chores for a full week.” the younger sister said.

“Two,” the elder countered.

“One, and I'll go to one of the car washes to help out.” the silver eyed girl said part of her hoping to rope Jaune in to coming as well. Hot guys would certainly attract customers just as well as hot girls.

“Deal, Alright sis, have your chat with mom and dad. I’m gonna go relax in my room.” she said walking away.

Summer walked in and sat down with Tai and Ruby who looked like she had signed a deal that would kill her.”Ruby sweetie what did you need to talk to us about?”

“It is about Jaune, and I. Mom, dad, I've started dating him.” She said being blunt.

Summer looked ready to squeal in happiness, Tai however looked at her for a moment with a wide eye look, before slipping out of his chair into the realm of unconsciousness.

-[_]-[_]-Wednesday Evening Week 2 Jaune’s room Branwen Fitness-[_]-[_]-

It was a booty call, there really wasn’t another way to describe it. Amber had called asking if she could come over, she had healed up enough and wanted more. It also made Jaune very happy the room was sound proofed. He really didn’t want anyone to know just what he was doing at the moment. The gym was still open and he knew Qrow was on the prowl just waiting for something to bitch at him about. 

The old bird seemed to be ready for something, Jaune knew he would have to give him a mission to do or something. Even if it was to help him train in hand to hand. Idle hands were the devil’s playthings. Not that he was currently idle, his hands were working over Amber’s breasts slowly tweaking her nipples as she rode him reverse cowgirl. 

He had a pillow behind him so he could sit up as she ground herself against his crotch. Jaune wanted to do this so he could kiss at her neck, lightly biting in when she made a particular cute sound. Which was every few of them it seemed which made him happy. Letting out a happy growl he kissed at the spot he just bit.

“You’re getting good at that.” Amber panted still moving her hips up and down.

“I should be,” The blonde replied, swapping sides, “I can tell all the places you love being touched at.”

“Fuck yah you do, I don’t think i’ve ever cum this much before.” The brunette was getting tired, but demanded one more orgasm from him before she would take the back seat in the session. They have been going at it for an hour now and her stamina was almost gone.

“To date,” the man said, ready to push just how much pleasure she was having. A hand trailed down her torso to where the two bodies met and began to rub at her clit. She moaned louder as she orgasmed again.

Jaune moved his hips pushing her up to let gravity pull her down. He was close to orgasming again. It would be his third for the night and a rather high number for her. They would take a break when he finished so she could rest and get some water. Despite being more a switch than sub Amber took every opportunity to regroup her wits to keep in the game. 

“You almost got me off again,” Jaune said, his voice sounding heavier as he panted trying to ensure she orgasmed at least one more time.

“Says the man who can keep going for hours. Fuck how you do that I don’t know.”

“Nanomachines son,” he said jokingly, “It’s genetic, my dad likely could go as long as me at this age.”

“So is that why you have seven siblings?” she asked.

"Seven full blooded, and many other unknown half siblings." He corrected.

“Fuck did he cheat that much?”

“My mom was okay with it. As long as he comes back in the end.” Jaune replied in a flat tone.

“Shit, that’s gotta be a nightmare to think about.”

“No shit,” he said, speeding up his thrusts. 

“Oh come on! I wanted to talk!” 

“Nope fuck now.” Jaune said, increasing his pace.

“Oh Gods, Jaune, fuck!”

The sound of flesh slapping against flesh and the woman’s wanton moans filled the air, which stank of sex and sweat.

Jaune bit her neck again holding on as he was right on the verge of filling her again.

“It hurts, it hurts, it hurts so good!” She cried, rocking her hips against his. “Please, more! More!”

Jaune obliged, picking her up so she would fall farther and faster sending her into another screaming orgasm. He groaned before coming again, his cock pumped another hot load straight into her womb.

“Ohmygodohmygodohmygodohmygod!!!!!!”

Rope after rope of cum filled her to the brim, prolonging her own climax. Her body reacted, drawing as much of his seed out as it could, spasming in ecstasy to milk him dry. Panting Jaune kissed her neck and held her close breathing in her scent. She slowly pulled herself off of him and laid on the bed. 

“Damn I need to work out more, feel up to helping me train?" Amber asked, panting exhaustingly.

“Isn’t that what this is?” he said gently, slapping her ass.

“You’re lucky I can barely move Arc.” she said blushing.

“Do you want to stop for tonight?” Jaune asked, going to get them both some water. The breaks also helped him cool off and keep his mind about him. 

“One more please?” Amber asked, moving onto her back, “I’m so glad I'm on the pill.”

“I am too, I would make sure you keep it with you though.”

“Why?” she asked, taking the water.

“Call it intuition, but you haven’t even told your roommate you’re having sex right? And she is having a lot. So I'm thinking she might be skimming a few of your pills off the same date as you to try to stop herself from getting pregnant.”

“That’s not how they work.”

“I know, but does she?” Jaune said with a raised eyebrow.

“Damn it, you’re right. Ugh, one more thing to carry around with me.”

“We could see about a morning after pill as well for safety if you think it’s wise.” he suggested.

“Maybe,” she swallowed the last of the water.

“So once more then we’re done and cuddle for a bit?”

“I hate that you know what I want all the time, I can’t surprise you.” she said grumpilly.

“Sorry,” he replied, moving to her. 

“Stop being so perfect and fuck me senseless till you cum.” Amber demanded opening her legs for him. He nodded gently picking her up rubbing her right side as he pulled her onto his cock. Sliding was much easier this time than the first as she was used to his size. While fucking she remained as tight as she could be. 

Amber moaned as his hips met hers. “Shit I love feeling so full.”

“And thank you for the ego boost,” he said, kissing her chest. His tongue worked around her engorged nipples. 

“You deserve it for fucking two women on the regular and not slacking at all!” her voice was rising higher enjoying the actions as his hips began to move. Much slower than earlier . “But I can’t stay too long after this. Gotta get home.”

“Roomie expecting you?” he stopped before swapping to the other.

“Yep, I have to get back without too much of a limp otherwise it’ll be gossip time for hours. And I really need to finish that paper.” she complained.

“I understand Amber, college has to be intense.”

“It is, not this kind of it. But it's very stressful.”

“That is why I'm the boy toy, stress reliever extraordinaire.” he said with a smile, now kissing both nipples as he pushed her breasts together. 

Amber chuckled, moving her hips to meet his movements. “And you’re very good, though I wish I could've gotten your cherry though.” 

“Why is that important?” Jaune asked, he could recall some men liking being the cherry popper, but not so much with women. 

“Womanly desires, mold a man that can do anything to be the perfect lover. No stamina training, just pure skill and technique.”

“Ah, It’s easier to train from nothing than to tear down bad habits.” he said, his hips speeding up.

“Yes!” she said, meaning it several ways. “But now I gotta make sure Cinder taught you right.”

“She did, she’s an excellent teacher.” he said, bringing a hand down her sides to rub her clit while they were still slowly picking up speed.

“Good, Jaune, I'm not made of glass. You can go faster than that with me.”

“I worry though,” the blonde replied, the memory of what happened last time still in his mind.

“Cerullian is still the safe word. I’ll use it if it starts to hurt. So please go harder.” Amber assured him, smiling happily at his worriedness for her safety.

Jaune nodded, going much faster and harder now.

“That’s it!” She mumbled out eyes half closing in pleasure. He focused on her but heard the door open. Eyes darting to it he stared into the ice blue orbs that peered in. Maintaining eye contact he continued to please Amber. 

“Do you enjoy my fat cock?” he asked.

“Yes! Best and biggest in the world.” she replied, her mind slowly filling with lust.

“And how deep does it reach?”

“To my womb!” she panted out nearing another orgasm.

“And is it yours?” 

“For now!” Amber yelled, wrapping her legs around his waist. He angled his thrusts and picked her up just enough so the bulge would be visible.

‘Show off,’ Truth said.

‘Need to make sure she’s encouraged to join in.’ Umbra said enjoying that Geoff agreed to fuck the one MILF for sure.

“Fuck Jaune!” Amber said at her peak and orgasming. He didn’t slow down, he kept plowing on now focusing on her as his speed increased more and more till he achieved his peak. Another scalding hot load filled her body. Her screams covered the door shutting all the way. Panting they looked at each other with goofy grins.

“So twenty minutes for cuddles?”

“Yes, that should give me enough time to get cleaned up and get home.”

“You could always introduce me in the future, I can pass as a college student at a smaller college.”

“I know, but I don’t want to share you more than I have too.” she said, pouting.

“It takes more than a pretty face and body to appeal to me Amber. Personality and brains are just as important.” he said, kissing her gently, “And you meet every requirement I have.”

-[_]-[_]-Wednesday Night Week 2 Schnee Manor House-[_]-[_]-

Willow couldn’t believe what she had seen. Jaune Arc fucking one of the girls who worked at the gym. The sight of it had aroused her like nothing before, the pool of warmth refused to leave her as she had watched. And the dirty talking between them, all to show off just how well equipped he was. Had she been paying attention as she returned she would’ve seen Weiss watching her rush to her rooms. 

And she had been seen, his deep blue eyes having made contact with her own ice blue ones. He was challenging her to join in or leave. She had just wanted to talk about some additional lessons, he was by far the most endowed at the place. Why not help her out, and maybe be seduced in the process? It had taken the girl achieving another earth shattering orgasm before Willow left. She wanted him, she wanted nothing more than to be in that girl's position feeling every inch of him thrusting into her. The love hung in the air just as much as the lust.

Smiling, she began to plan, afterall affairs like this one would need careful planning. Jacques hadn’t touched except to strike her in over a decade. They hadn’t shared rooms since before Whitley had been born. Looking around her room she wondered if it would be best to move back into the master and let him fuck her on occasion on her luxurious bed and sheets. Maybe he liked silk?

-[_]-[_]-Thursday Morning Week 2 Beacon Physics Classroom-[_]-[_]-

Weiss was having a bad week, a very long and trying week. Firstly Jaune had asked to join the fencing club with her. While alone it wouldn’t be bad, except he sucked at it. He was horrible and kept trying to swing the rapier like it was a broadsword. Adjusting him to a heavier training sword at least let him make some progress. But it was slow, and she was the only one who could teach it given her training with Winter beforehand.

Second was that Yang continued to be in the foulest mood known to mankind. It seemed every little thing set her off and nothing calmed her down. It reached a point where she almost got into an actual fight with Arslan while doing training and had to be kicked out for the week. She was still in school but had detentions instead of practices.

Thirdly was her mother, the alcoholic trying to recover for the latest time. Weiss had caught her running in with a large blush the night before. Likely to vomit in a toilet, and was refusing to talk to anyone about it. Which made things worse as Winter had been assigned to something along the frontier and wouldn’t be back for several weeks. Which just compounded the stress, and all in all made her very irritable.

Klein was sick and was replaced with a stooge so boring he might as well be a drill bit. Said lackey was under her father who was in a particular foul mood because the Reds had just captured the Legune Pass, effectively shutting down all shipments from the Schnee’s remaining properties in Solitas, and the Blues had seemingly no plans to retake it in the near future. Whitley was insufferably smug as he commiserated with Father on the damage done by incompetents and ingrates, subtly directing the conversation towards her whenever possible. And lastly this Great Mother be damned game of Trivia.

“What is the wavelength range of visible light on the electromagnetic spectrum?” Miss Goodwitch asked, as the appropriate question appeared on the board.

Weiss slammed her finger down as soon as the teacher finished, but Team 2 hit the button first.

“Mr. Arc.” Miss Goodwitch said.

“Roughly 380nm-750nm.” The boy answered confidently. “Though under the right conditions the range of light Humans can perceive can extend from 310-1100nm, and most varieties of Faunus are able to see in the near infrared, so what light is ‘visible’ depends on the person.”

Miss Goodwitch’s lips twinged upwards as the correct answer flashed on screen. “200 points to Team 2.” She said. “And 50 bonus points for going above and beyond the original prompt.”

Weiss grimaced. That put Team 2 at a nearly insurmountable lead- and the game had only just started! 

4 of the 500 point questions had already been snapped up, and Jaune had snapped up 3 of them. He had hesitated on the 4th and Weiss had capitalized, but after that he had taken to just pressing his clicker as soon as the question was available.

Weiss was a competitive person; she had to be if she was going to head the largest corporation in Remnant some day. She took pride in her academic skills and was at or near the top of the class in every subject. She could stomach the occasional loss to Lie Ren, who was studious and respectable, or to Pyrrha, who was seemingly gifted and dedicated in everything she did. She could accept that Blake and even Yang would sometimes outperform her in literary analysis (with her father as the teacher and her best friend as the resident bookworm, the blonde bombshell had apparently picked some things up). She could even tolerate being shown up by Ruby every now and again- the girl may act like a dolt but she was an absolute whiz kid when the topic lined up with her interests.

But losing to Jaune Arc ? That was categorically unacceptable.

Something was different about the goofball today. There was a sharpness, an attentiveness in his eyes that she wasn’t used to. And worse still it had been there for days as it was clear he was taking this all seriously.  She hadn’t registered him as much of a threat- he didn’t come off as a complete imbecile but his interactions with teaching staff always gave the impression that he was treading water at best, and his mind seemed to be somewhere else whenever they were in class. Not anymore, apparently.

“Relax Weiss-cream.” Yang said, wrapping an arm around her shoulder. “You look like you’re trying to shoot lasers out of your eyes.”

The heiress shook her off. “You’re very touchy , you know that?” She complained sourly.

The blonde scowled and scooted away from her. Weiss didn’t know what she had done to offend the girl and at the moment she didn’t much care. She’d make it up to her friend when she was less irritable (Weiss did not get ‘bitchy’).

“Next category?” Miss Goodwitch asked.

Jaune and Ruby looked at one another for a brief moment, then looked at the screen, then nodded. “Calculus for 300.” Ruby said confidently.

The screen changed, and Weiss watched the timer tick down the seconds before she could answer the next question.

“What is ‘the Chain Rule’?”

‘The derivative of a composite function is equivalent to the derivative of the outer function multiplied by the inner function, multiplied by the derivative of the inner function, or d/dx of f(g(x)) = f’((g(x))(g’(x).’ Weiss thought to herself.

Jaune hit the button a half second faster and gave the same response word for word.

Weiss winced as 300 more points were added to Team 2’s score. It wasn’t fair! She knew everything that he did. He just reacted faster!

“Where did this come from?!” Weiss shouted involuntarily. “Weren’t you flunking this class two weeks ago?!”

Miss Goodwitch looked like she was about to chastise Weiss for her outburst, but Jaune beat her to the punch.

“I always knew this Weiss, I just didn’t care enough to put forth the effort. Along with a few other things, have been resolved. So expect it to last, Fraulein Schnee.” Jaune replied swapping to Old Mantle for the last bit which threw her off. ‘Since when did he know Old Mantle?’ Weiss thought wondering how he knew the language.

“So it would seem.” Miss Goodwitch said, a smile on her face that no one noticed. . “ Do try and make a habit of it, Mr. Arc.” Her gaze turned back to Weiss with a more thoughtful expression. “Although, since this is meant to test general knowledge and not reaction time, maybe you should sit the next few rounds out.”

Jaune looked at Ruby for a second. The younger girl smiled and mouthed ‘I’ve got this.’ The class had been divided into 10 teams of 3, but Dove seemed perfectly happy to check out as his teammates did the heavy lifting. Jaune nodded and set his clicker down, his eyes focusing on Glynda.

Today was shaping up the best time to speak to her about the kiss. And namely he would be accepting the relationship. It wouldn't be easy, but they both deserved happiness. His mind wandered to the thought of her and him just laying in bed in the morning, not a care in the world. It wasn't sexy or meant to be but the desire for intimacy was something he could feel she needed just as much as he did.

From there it was brutal. Ruby wasn’t just smart, she was fast- though not so smart or so fast that Weiss didn’t have a chance to sneak in. Despite Glynda’s explicit wishes, the game did turn into a battle of speed; the girls would click before they had even finished reading the question to deny the other the chance. Pyrrha and Yang would pick up a few questions for Team 1, but Weiss was the one who was obsessed with turning the tables- the rest of the class very quickly got out of her way. Even with 3 on 1, the massive lead Jaune had won and Ruby’s own considerable skill kept the game neck and neck until they finally exhausted all the categories.

Miss Goodwitch looked over the two girls with an amused expression. “ It appears we have a tie.”

Weiss’s eyes narrowed.

The teacher continued on, looking at the clock. “We have just enough time for a tiebreaker. What really matters is Friday’s exam, but if you want a definite winner I can whip something up.”

Weiss looked Ruby in the eye. “Don’t you dare back out now.”

The young silver chuckled nervously before nodding. “Okay. Tiebreaker it is.”

Miss Goodwitch spent 30 seconds scribbling something down, before looking up again. “ An incorrect answer will automatically disqualify either of you. Think carefully before you raise your hand.” She adjusted her glasses, before walking up to the board and writing the equation down.

“What is the integral of (x^2)sin^3(x)?”

Weiss’s mind raced as she tried to work through the problem. Ruby was scribbling furiously, crossing out a line only to redo it below, lips pursed.

Right when Weiss was about to finish, the younger girl’s hand shot up.

“Miss Rose.” Miss Goodwitch asked.

“(-81 (-2 + x^2) Cos[x] + (-2 + 9 x^2) Cos[3 x] - 6 x (-27 Sin[x] + Sin[3 x]))/108.”

Weiss blinked. Then she looked at her own paper. Then she let out a weak groan and buried her face in her hands.

“Correct.”  Miss Goodwitch said, as the bell rang and the class rose to its feet. 

While Weiss was still sulking Ruby leapt into her teammates arms with a victorious laugh. Jaune smiled, spinning her around and almost too quickly to see their lips met. The snow haired maiden blinked, having been the only one to catch it. She stared as the younger girl stayed in his arms for a bit longer before nodding as he stayed behind. Weiss could clearly hear him asking some questions as the rest continued onto the next class.

“Well, you win some, you lose some.” Pyrrha said goodnaturedly. “It is nice to see those two in good spirits again, isn’t it?”

“Yes it is, and hopefully he stays this way.” Yang said with a frown.

“Not happy that he’s improved Yang?” the redhead asked.

“I am, it's just complicated.”

“Meaning you still have a crush on him?” Weiss asked not believing the Blonde still had feelings for him.

“So what if I do?” the blonde replied, her eyes having swapped to red.

“Just be careful, he is actually likely to get you pregnant now if you go out with him enough for sex.” The blue eyed girl said walking to the next class.

“I know,” she said, her voice lowering to a whisper. “It’s what I'm afraid of.”

-[_]-[_]-Thursday Morning Week 2 Beacon Physics Classroom After class-[_]-[_]-

“And I think that should do it,” Jaune said with the last few students far away, he only had a few seconds maybe to do this. He had been asking basic questions till the room was finally cleared.

“What should Jaune?” Glynda asked, her heart beating quickly.

“This,” The blonde said, kissing her quickly. His hands moved to her rear pulling her close. "Yes, I want to be with you Glynda, I have some things to clear up first and explain but we can do that later when we have more time."

The teacher nodded ecstatic that he was returning her feelings. “I look forward to our relationship,” she said, handing him a slip of paper with her number on it. “Give me a call maybe when you’re free and can talk?”

“I'll try my best,” Jaune said quickly, kissing her again, his own heart soaring as well. Once he explained everything his Alpha would be included. And that would only leave Yang, which was a mountain Jaune didn’t want to climb just yet.

-[_]-[_]-Thursday Week 2 Noon lunchroom-[_]-[_]-

“You should have seen Weiss’s face!” Ruby said happily.

Nora looked on, eyes twinkling, while Ren’s lips twinged upwards for the briefest of moments.

“Did she do that flustered little stutter she usually breaks into when someone catches her off guard?” Nora asked excitedly. 

Ruby nodded. “I rushed through it, so I was sure I had to have messed up somewhere, but then Goodwitch was all ‘Yes’ and Weiss was all ‘Nooooooooo’” she mimed collapsing into the table. “It was awesome!”

“Congratulations to the both of you.” Ren said.

Ruby preened. “I’ll tell him that when he gets here,” she said, turning to look at the door.

“Did he say what he needed to talk to Miss Goodwitch about?” Ren asked, having not seen him until almost the bell in third period.

“I think he said extra credit, or some questions about the homework due tomorrow.” Ruby replied knowing what Jaune had been actually doing, eager to finally greet her Pack sister into the Harem.

“And he’s where now?” the pink eyed boy questioned.

“Taking a call, Qrow’s called him I think. Probably about a shift he needs to do.” she said wandering what the call was about.

“Fun, so how do you think the photoshoot’s gonna go?” the ginger girl asked eating her food.

“Probably well, depends on who Coco gets to do it. And the costumes, any idea how many different calendars we’ll be doing?” Ruby asked.

“I think four minimum, Bathing suits, lingerie, holiday themed, and seasonal outfits for sure.” Nora replied. 

“Fun, I’m surprised no one suggested a guys version as well. I know a bunch of girls would love to see some of the boys with nothing but speedos on.” Ruby said feeling freer in regards to her sexuality. Maybe a bit too free.

“Ruby!” Nora said, fanning herself at the thought of Ren doing that. Ren meanwhile was coughing trying not to choke on his noodles. 

“Someone should’ve offered it to her. I’m sure it would sell just as well.”

“Still! I’m sure Jaune or Cardin would be center stage for something like that.” the ginger girl said her mind wondering just for a moment to the two.

“Jaune would be for sure.” she said confidently.

“Ruby, did someone flip a switch? You’re rather loose with your desires.” the redhead asked, a little concerned.

“Some, I can be a prude and wait for someone to come or I can say what I mean.” 

Ren and Nora looked at each other before back to Ruby, “Meaning you won’t let Jaune slip through your fingers?” She asked.

“That is my business, thank you very much.” The younger woman replied happily and settled with her relationship status with the blonde in question. 

“What did I miss?” Jaune asked, sitting down and digging into his food with astonishing speed. She gently elbowed him in the ribs. Jaune stared for a second, then swallowed quickly. “Sorry, I'm really hungry.” Qrow had called him to talk about his hours being cut. Some of which was being replaced by training. They both knew he wasn’t ready for a real fight, not with other Blessed.

Nora grinned wickedly. “Ruby was just telling us that you still wear Pumpkin Pete pajamas to bed.”

He dropped his spoon with a betrayed expression.

“Ruby, what the hell?!” He cried. “ Why would you tell her that?!” 

The silver looked at him, dumbstruck. Nora burst out laughing.

Ren shook his head while his companion cackled by his side. “That wasn’t what we were talking about.”

Nora laughed even louder, until she was bent over, gasping for air, tears pooling in her eyes.

“Then… how did she...?” he asked.

“Lucky guess.” She wheezed, wiping water out of her eyes. “ Gods, dude, I can’t believe you actually-”

“-Shut up, they’re comfy.” He said testily. “But if it makes you happier I've stopped wearing them so much. That they've worn out from use.”

Nora put a hand on the table to steady herself as she giggled.

Jaune glared at her ineffectually for a moment before turning back to Ruby. “What were we actually talking about?” He asked.

Ruby rolled her eyes, before doing an exaggerated impression of Weiss. “I was regaling our companions with our most recent accomplishment, you dolt.”

“Oh yes snow queen,I trounced your team and showed you the obvious power of Team Lancaster!" he said using the shipping name the fandom used. Ruby blushed hard wondering how he knew her username. Nora looked back and forth, an eyebrow raised. The silver eyed maiden nodded which made the redhead 's grin grow larger.

“So Jaune, what would you and I being on a team be?” Nora asked a little curious

“Sugar Rush?” he said thinking, “Your energy, my taste in cereal, so sugar rush?”

The redhead snorted and laughed, “That’s a horrible name.”

“Sorry,” he said, turning back to the food. “Naming things is not my specialty.”